Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 PART 1 Companies etc The registrar of companies The registrar’s objectives 1 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (2), at the appropriate place insert— section 1081A (registrar’s objectives to promote integrity of registers etc), . 3 After section 1081 insert— Registrar’s objectives to promote integrity of registers etc 1081A 1 The registrar must, in performing the registrar’s functions, seek to promote the following objectives. Objective 1 Objective 1 is to ensure that any person who is required to deliver a document to the registrar does so (and that the requirements for proper delivery are complied with). Objective 2 Objective 2 is to ensure that information contained in the register is accurate and that the register contains everything it ought to contain. Objective 3 Objective 3 is to ensure that records kept by the registrar do not create a false or misleading impression to members of the public. Objective 4 Objective 4 is to prevent companies and others from— carrying out unlawful activities, or facilitating the carrying out by others of unlawful activities. 2 In Objective 2 the reference to “ the register ” includes any records kept by the registrar under any enactment. Company formation Statement as to lawful purposes 2 In section 9 of the Companies Act 2006 (registration documents), in subsection (2)— a omit the “and” at the end of paragraph (c); b at the end of paragraph (d) insert , and e that the subscribers wish to form the company for lawful purposes. Information about subscribers 3 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 9 (registration documents)— a after subsection (3) insert— 3A The application must contain— a a statement of the required information about each of the subscribers to the memorandum of association (see section 9A ), b a statement that none of the subscribers to the memorandum of association is disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see section 159A(2)), c if any of them would be so disqualified but for the permission of a court to act, a statement to that effect, in respect of each of them, specifying— i the subscriber’s name, ii the court by which permission was given, and iii the date on which permission was given, and d if any of them would be disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation by virtue of section 11A of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 or Article 15A of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (designated persons under sanctions legislation) but for the authority of a licence of the kind mentioned in that section or Article, a statement to that effect, in respect of each of them, specifying— i the subscriber’s name, and ii the date on which it was issued and by whom it was issued. ; b after subsection (6) insert— 7 In subsection (3A)(c) “ permission of a court to act ” means permission of a court under a provision mentioned in column 2 of the table in section 159A(2). 3 After section 9 insert— Required information about the subscribers 9A 1 The required information about a subscriber who is an individual is— a name; b a service address. 2 The required information about a subscriber that is a body corporate, or a firm that is a legal person under the law by which it is governed, is— a corporate or firm name; b a service address. 3 In subsection (1) “ name ” means the individual’s forename and surname. 4 Where a subscriber is a peer or an individual usually known by a title, that title may be stated in the application for the registration of the company instead of the subscriber’s forename and surname. 5 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a amend this section so as to change the required information about a subscriber; b repeal subsection (4) . 6 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 4 In section 10 (statement of capital and initial shareholdings), omit subsection (3). 5 In section 11 (statement of guarantee), omit subsection (2). Proposed officers: identity verification 4 1 Section 12 of the Companies Act 2006 (statement of proposed officers) is amended as follows. 2 After subsection (2) insert— 2A The statement must, in the case of each individual named as a director, confirm that the individual’s identity is verified (see section 1110A). 3 The provision that may be made under section 220 (1) in connection with the coming into force of this section includes— a provision requiring a company incorporated in pursuance of an application delivered before the coming into force of this section to deliver to the registrar, at the same time as a confirmation statement, a statement, in respect of any individual who became a director of the company on its incorporation, confirming that the individual’s identity is verified (within the meaning of section 1110A of the Companies Act 2006), and b provision for section 853A(1)(b)(i) of the Companies Act 2006 (as substituted by section 59 of this Act) to have effect as if it included a reference to any duty imposed by virtue of paragraph (a) . 4 In subsection (3) — “ confirmation statement ” has the meaning given by section 853A of the Companies Act 2006; “ the registrar ” has the same meaning as in the Companies Acts (see section 1060 of the Companies Act 2006). Proposed officers: disqualification 5 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows 2 In section 12 (statement of proposed officers), at the end insert— 4 The statement must also include a statement by the subscribers to the memorandum of association that no one named as a director is— a disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see section 159A(2)), or b otherwise ineligible by virtue of any enactment for appointment as a director. 5 Where any of the persons named as directors would be disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation but for the permission of a court to act, the statement must also include a statement to that effect, in respect of each of them, specifying— a the person’s name, b the court by which permission was given, and c the date on which permission was given. 6 In subsection (5) “ permission of a court to act ” means permission of a court under a provision mentioned in column 2 of the table in section 159A(2). 7 Where any of the persons named as directors would be disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation by virtue of section 11A of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 or Article 15A of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (designated persons under sanctions legislation) but for the authority of a licence of the kind mentioned in that section or Article, the statement must also include a statement to that effect, in respect of each of them, specifying— a the person’s name, and b the date on which the licence was issued and by whom it was issued. 3 In section 16 (effect of registration), in subsection (6), at the end insert “unless ineligible for appointment to that office by virtue of any enactment” . Persons with initial significant control: disqualification 6 1 Section 12A of the Companies Act 2006 (statement of initial significant control) is amended as follows. 2 After subsection (1) insert— 1A If there is anyone who will be a registrable person, or a registrable relevant legal entity, in relation to the company on incorporation, the statement must also include— a a statement that none of them is disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see section 159A(2)), b if any of them would be so disqualified but for the permission of a court to act, a statement to that effect, in respect of each of them, specifying— i the person’s name, ii the court by which permission was given, iii the date on which permission was given, and c if any of them would be so disqualified by virtue of section 11A of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 or Article 15A of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (designated persons under sanctions legislation) but for the authority of a licence of the kind mentioned in that section or Article, a statement to that effect, in respect of each of them, specifying— i the person’s name, and ii the date on which the licence was issued and by whom it was issued. 3 For subsection (4) substitute— 4 In this section— “ permission of a court to act ” means permission of a court under a provision mentioned in column 2 of the table in section 159A(2); “ registrable person ” has the meaning given by section 790C (see also section 790J); “ registrable relevant legal entity ” has the meaning given by section 790C (see also section 790J); “ required particulars ” has the meaning given by section 790K. Persons with initial significant control: identity verification 7 After section 12A of the Companies Act 2006 insert— Option to provide ID verification information about PSCs 12B 1 This section applies if an application for the registration of a company contains a statement of initial significant control that identifies a person who will be a registrable person, or a registrable relevant legal entity, in relation to the company on its incorporation. 2 In relation to any person who will be a registrable person, the statement may include a statement that the person’s identity is verified (see section 1110A). 3 In relation to any person who will be a registrable relevant legal entity, the statement may include a statement that— a specifies the name of one of its relevant officers (within the meaning given by section 790LO (6) ) who is an individual and whose identity is verified, and b confirms that the individual’s identity is verified. 4 If a statement under subsection (3) is included in relation to a person who will be a registrable relevant legal entity, the application for registration of the company must be accompanied by a statement by the individual confirming that the individual is a relevant officer of that entity. 5 To find out what happens if the option in subsection (2) or (3) is not exercised, see sections 790LM and 790LO . 6 In this section— “ registrable person ” has the meaning given by section 790C, except that it does not include a person mentioned in section 790C(12)(a) to (d) (see also section 790J); “ registrable relevant legal entity ” has the meaning given by section 790C (see also section 790J). Company names Names for criminal purposes 8 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 53 insert— Names for criminal purposes 53A A company must not be registered under this Act by a name if, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, the registration of the company by that name is intended to facilitate— a the commission of an offence involving dishonesty or deception, or b the carrying out of conduct that, if carried out in any part of the United Kingdom, would amount to such an offence. 3 In section 1047 (registered name of overseas company), in subsection (4), after paragraph (a) insert— aa section 53A (names for criminal purposes); . Names suggesting connection with foreign governments etc 9 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 56 insert— Names suggesting connection with foreign governments etc 56A A company must not be registered under this Act by a name that, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, would be likely to give the false impression that the company is connected with— a a foreign government or an agency or authority of a foreign government, or b an international organisation whose members include two or more countries or territories (or their governments). 3 In section 1047 (registered name of overseas company), in subsection (4), after paragraph (b) insert— bza section 56A (names suggesting connection with foreign governments etc); . Names containing computer code 10 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 57 insert— Computer code Names containing computer code 57A A company must not be registered under this Act by a name that, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, consists of or includes computer code. 3 In section 1047 (registered name of overseas company), in subsection (4), after paragraph (ba) insert— bb section 57A (names containing computer code); . Prohibition on re-registering name following direction 11 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 57A (inserted by section 10 of this Act) insert— Prohibitions where a company has been required to change a name Prohibition on re-registering name following direction 57B 1 Where a company’s name has at any time been changed following a direction under section 67, 75, 76, 76A or 76B , or an order under section 73, the company must not subsequently be registered under this Act by the original name or a name that is similar to it. 2 But subsection (1) does not prevent the registration of the company by any name approved by the Secretary of State. 3 In subsection (1) — a the reference to the name of a company being changed following a direction under a particular section includes a case where a new name is determined for the company under section 76D because of its failure to comply with the direction; b the reference to the name of a company being changed following an order under section 73 includes a case where a new name is determined for the company under section 73(4) because of its failure to comply with an order. 3 In section 1047 (registered name of overseas company), in subsection (4), after paragraph (bb) (inserted by section 10 of this Act) insert— bc section 57B (restriction on re-registering name following direction). Prohibition on using name that another company has been directed to change 12 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 57B (inserted by section 11 of this Act) insert— Name that another company has been directed to change 57C 1 Where a company has at any time been directed under section 67, 75, 76, 76A or 76B , or ordered under section 73, to change its name, no other company may be registered under this Act by that name or a name that is similar if— a that company is an existing company and there is a person who has, or has had, a relevant relationship with both companies, or b an application has been made for the registration of that company and, if it is registered, there will on its incorporation be a person who has, or has had, a relevant relationship with both companies. 2 But subsection (1) does not prevent the registration of the company by any name approved by the Secretary of State. 3 For the purposes of subsection (1) it is irrelevant whether the person has, or has had, a relevant relationship with both companies at the same time. 4 For the purposes of this section a person has a “relevant relationship” with a company if the person is— a an officer, or b a member or former member. 5 In subsection (1) — a the reference to the name of a company being changed following a direction under a particular section includes a case where a new name is determined for the company under section 76D because of its failure to comply with the direction; b the reference to the name of a company being changed following an order under section 73 includes a case where a new name is determined for the company under section 73(4) because of its failure to comply with an order. 3 In section 1047 (registered name of overseas company), in subsection (4), after paragraph (bc) (inserted by section 11 of this Act) insert— bd section 57C (names that another company has been directed to change); . Directions to change name: period for compliance 13 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows 2 In section 64 (power to direct change of name in case of company ceasing to be entitled to exemption), after subsection (2) insert— 2A The period must be a period of at least 28 days beginning with the date of the direction. 2B The Secretary of State may by further direction in writing extend the period. Any such direction must be given before the end of the period for the time being specified. 3 In section 68 (direction to change name in case of similarity to existing name: supplementary provisions), after subsection (2) insert— 2A The period must be a period of at least 28 days beginning with the date of the direction. 4 In section 75 (provision of misleading information etc), after subsection (2) insert— 2A The period must be at least 28 days beginning with the date of the direction. 5 In section 76 (misleading indication of activities)— a for subsections (2) and (3) substitute— 2 The direction must be in writing and must specify the period within which the company is to change its name. 3 The period must be a period of at least 28 days beginning with the date of the direction. 3A The Secretary of State may by further direction in writing extend the period. Any such direction must be given before the end of the period for the time being specified. ; b for subsection (4) substitute— 4 A company may apply to the court to set aside a direction under subsection (1). 4A Any application under subsection (4) must be made within the period of three weeks beginning with the date of the direction. c after subsection (5) insert— 5A If a company applies to the court under subsection (4) to set aside a direction, it is not required to comply with the direction while the proceedings are ongoing. ; d in subsection (6), for “this section” substitute “subsection (1)” . Requirements to change name: removal of old name from public inspection 14 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 64 (company ceasing to be entitled to exemption in relation to use of “limited” etc), after subsection (6) insert— 6A Where a direction is given under subsection (1), the registrar may omit from the material on the register that is available for public inspection any mention of the name to which the direction relates. 3 In section 67 (power to direct change of name in case of similarity to existing name), after subsection (1) insert— 1A Where a direction is given under subsection (1), the registrar may omit from the material on the register that is available for public inspection any mention of the name to which the direction relates (so far as it relates to the company to which the direction is given). 4 In section 73 (order requiring name to be changed), after subsection (6) insert— 7 Where an order is made under subsection (1), the registrar may omit from the material on the register that is available for public inspection any mention of the name to which the order relates. 5 In section 75 (provision of misleading information), after subsection (4) insert— 4A Where a direction is given under subsection (1), the registrar may omit from the material on the register that is available for public inspection any mention of the name to which the direction relates. 6 In section 76 (misleading indication of activities), after subsection (5A) (inserted by section 13 of this Act) insert— 5B Where a direction is given under subsection (1), the registrar may omit from the material on the register that is available for public inspection any mention of the name to which the direction relates. Objections to company’s registered name 15 1 Section 69 of the Companies Act 2006 (objection to company’s registered name) is amended as follows. 2 In subsection (1)(b)— a after “in the United Kingdom” insert “or elsewhere” ; b after “mislead” insert “members of the public in the United Kingdom or elsewhere” . 3 In subsection (3), for the second sentence substitute “Any of the following may be joined as respondents— a any member or person who was a member at the time at which the name was registered; b any director or person who was a director at the time at which the name was registered.” 4 In subsection (4), omit paragraph (b) (and the “or” at the end of that paragraph). 5 In subsection (5), omit “, (b)”. Misleading indication of activities 16 In section 76 of the Companies Act 2006 (misleading indication of activities), in subsection (1), for “be likely to cause harm to the public” substitute “pose a risk of harm to the public in the United Kingdom or elsewhere” . Direction to change name used for criminal purposes 17 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 Before section 75 insert— Provision of misleading information . 3 Before section 76 insert— Misleading indication of activities and names used for criminal purposes . 4 After section 76 insert— Power to direct change of name used for criminal purposes 76A 1 The Secretary of State may direct a company to change its name if it appears to the Secretary of State that the name has been used, or is intended to be used, by the company to facilitate— a the commission of an offence involving dishonesty or deception, or b the carrying out of conduct that, if carried out in any part of the United Kingdom, would amount to such an offence. 2 The direction must be in writing and must specify the period within which the company is to change its name. 3 The period must be a period of at least 28 days beginning with the date of the direction. 4 The Secretary of State may by further direction in writing extend the period. Any such direction must be given before the end of the period for the time being specified. 5 A company may apply to the court to set aside a direction under subsection (1) . 6 Any application under subsection (5) must be made within the period of three weeks beginning with the date of the direction. 7 On an application under subsection (5) the court may set the direction aside or confirm it. 8 If on an application under subsection (5) the direction is confirmed, the court must specify the period within which the direction is to be complied with. 9 Where a direction is given under subsection (1) , the registrar may omit from the material on the register that is available for public inspection any mention of the name to which the direction relates. 10 If a company applies to the court under subsection (5) to set aside a direction, the company is not required to comply with the direction while the proceedings are ongoing. 11 If a company fails to comply with a direction under subsection (1) , an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company. 12 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale. 5 In section 1047 (registered name of overseas company), in subsection (4), after paragraph (f) insert— g section 76A (power to direct change of name used for criminal purposes); . Direction to change name wrongly registered 18 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 76A (inserted by section 17 of this Act) insert— Direction to change name wrongly registered Direction to change name wrongly registered 76B 1 The Secretary of State may direct a company to change its name if— a it appears to the Secretary of State that the company’s registration by that name was in contravention of any requirement imposed by this Part, or b the Secretary of State did not, at the time at which the name was registered, form the opinion mentioned in section 53, 56A or 57A , but had proper grounds for doing so. 2 The direction must be in writing and must specify the period within which the company is to change its name. 3 The period must be a period of at least 28 days beginning with the date of the direction. 4 The Secretary of State may by further direction in writing extend the period. Any such direction must be given before the end of the period for the time being specified. 5 A company may apply to the court to set aside a direction under subsection (1) . 6 Any application under subsection (5) must be made within the period of three weeks beginning with the date of the direction. 7 On an application under subsection (5) the court may set the direction aside or confirm it. 8 If on an application under subsection (5) the direction is confirmed, the court must specify the period within which the direction is to be complied with. 9 Where a direction is given under subsection (1) , the registrar may omit from the material on the register that is available for public inspection any mention of the name to which the direction relates. 10 If a company applies to the court under subsection (5) to set aside a direction, the company is not required to comply with the direction while the proceedings are ongoing. 11 If a company fails to comply with a direction under subsection (1) , an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company. 12 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale. 3 In section 1047 (registered name of overseas company), in subsection (4), after paragraph (g) (inserted by section 17 of this Act) insert— h section 76B (direction to change name wrongly registered); . Registrar’s power to change names containing computer code 19 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows 2 In the heading of Chapter 4 of Part 5, after “Secretary of State” insert “and the registrar” . 3 After section 76B (inserted by section 18 of this Act) insert— Registrar’s powers to change names Registrar’s power to change name containing computer code 76C 1 Where, in the opinion of the registrar, a company’s registered name consists of or includes computer code, the registrar may— a determine a new name for the company, and b remove from the register any reference to the company’s old name. 2 If the registrar determines a new name for a company under this section, the registrar must— a give the company notice of the determination, and b place a note of the determination in the register. 3 Where a company is given a direction under section 76B to change its name— a that does not affect the registrar’s power to act under subsection (1) , but b if the registrar does so, the direction lapses. 4 In section 1081 (annotation of the register), in subsection (6), after “subsection (2)” insert “or of any other enactment” . Registrar’s power to change company’s name for breach of direction 20 After section 76C of the Companies Act 2006 (inserted by section 19 of this Act) insert— Registrar’s power to change name for failure to comply with direction 76D 1 Where a company fails to comply with a direction to change its name, the registrar may determine a new name for the company. 2 The reference in subsection (1) to a direction to change a company’s name is to a direction under section 64, 67, 75, 76, 76A or 76B . 3 If the registrar determines a new name for a company under this section, the registrar must— a give the company notice of the determination, and b place a note of the determination in the register. Sections 19 and 20: consequential amendments 21 1 In section 80 (change of name: registration and issue of new certificate of incorporation), for subsections (1) and (2) substitute— 1 This section applies where— a the registrar receives notice of a change of a company’s name and is satisfied— i that the new name complies with the requirements of this Part, and ii that the requirements of the Companies Acts, and any relevant requirements of the company’s articles, with respect to a change of name are complied with, or b the registrar determines a new name for a company under section 76C or 76D . 2 The registrar must enter the new name on the register in place of the former name. 2 In section 1047 (registered name of overseas company), in subsection (4), after paragraph (h) (inserted by section 18 of this Act) insert— i section 76C (registrar’s power to change name containing computer code); j section 76D (registrar’s power to change name for failure to comply with direction). Company names: exceptions based on national security etc 22 After section 76D of the Companies Act 2006 (inserted by section 20 of this Act) insert— CHAPTER 4A Exceptions Exceptions based on national security etc 76E 1 Nothing in this Part prevents the registration of a company under this Act by a name if the Secretary of State is satisfied that the registration of the company by that name is necessary— a in the interests of national security, or b for the purposes of preventing or detecting serious crime. 2 For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) — a “ crime ” means conduct which— i constitutes a criminal offence, or ii is, or corresponds to, any conduct which, if it all took place in any one part of the United Kingdom, would constitute a criminal offence, and b crime is “serious” if— i the offence which is or would be constituted by the conduct is an offence for which the maximum sentence (in any part of the United Kingdom) is imprisonment for 3 years or more, or ii the conduct involves the use of violence, results in substantial financial gain or is conduct by a large number of persons in pursuit of a common purpose. Business names Use of name suggesting connection with foreign governments etc 23 In the Companies Act 2006, after section 1196 insert— Names suggesting connection with foreign governments etc 1196A 1 A person must not carry on business in the United Kingdom under a name that would be likely to give the false impression that the business is connected with— a a foreign government or an agency or authority of a foreign government, or b an international organisation whose members include two or more countries or territories (or their governments). 2 A person who contravenes this section commits an offence. 3 Where an offence under this section is committed by a body corporate, an offence is also committed by every officer of the body who is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale. Use of name giving misleading indication of activities 24 In section 1198 of the Companies Act 2006 (misleading indication of activities), in subsection (1), for “be likely to cause harm to the public” substitute “pose a risk of harm to the public in the United Kingdom or elsewhere” . Use of name that a company has been required to change 25 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1192 (application of this Chapter), at the beginning of subsection (1) insert “Subject to any express provision to the contrary,” . 3 After section 1198 insert— Restrictions where a company has been required to change a name Name that a company has been required to change 1198A 1 Where a relevant direction has been given to a company to change its name, or it has been ordered under section 73 to change its name, the company must not carry on business in the United Kingdom under the name that it was directed or ordered to change, except as mentioned in subsection (2) . 2 Subsection (1) does not prevent the use by a company of a name if— a the period for complying with the direction or order has not yet expired, b the company complied with the direction or order and has since become registered with the name again following approval given under section 57B , or c the direction was given, or the order was made, before section 25 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 came fully into force. 3 If a company uses a name in contravention of this section an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale. 5 In this section— “ company ” includes an overseas company; “ relevant direction ” means a direction under section 67, 75, 76, 76A or 76B , other than a direction under section 76B (1)(b) given on the basis that, at the time at which a company’s name was registered, the Secretary of State had proper grounds for forming the opinion mentioned in section 57A . Use of name that another company has been required to change 26 After section 1198A of the Companies Act 2006 (inserted by section 25 of this Act) insert— Name that another company has been required to change 1198B 1 Where a relevant direction has been given to a company to change its name, or it has been ordered under section 73 to change its name, another company must not carry on business in the United Kingdom under the name that the first company was directed or ordered to change if there is a person who has, or has had, a relevant relationship with both companies. 2 Subsection (1) does not prevent the use by a company of a name if— a it is registered under this Act by that name, b the period for complying with the direction or order has not yet expired, or c the direction was given, or the order was made, before section 26 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 came fully into force. 3 For the purposes of subsection (1) it is irrelevant whether the person has, or has had, a relevant relationship with both companies at the same time. 4 For the purposes of this section a person has a “relevant relationship” with a company if the person is— a an officer, or b a member or former member. 5 If a company uses a name in contravention of this section an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. 6 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale. 7 In this section— “ company ” includes an overseas company; “ relevant direction ” means a direction under section 67, 75, 76A or 76B , other than a direction under section 76B (1)(b) given on the basis that, at the time at which a company’s name was registered, the Secretary of State had proper grounds for forming the opinion mentioned in section 57A . Use of names: exceptions based on national security etc 27 After section 1199 of the Companies Act 2006 insert— Exceptions based on national security etc 1199A 1 The Secretary of State may, by written notice given to a person, provide that a prohibition imposed by this Chapter does not apply in relation to the carrying on of a business by that person under a name specified in the notice, if satisfied that to do so is necessary— a in the interests of national security, or b for the purposes of preventing or detecting serious crime. 2 For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) — a “ crime ” means conduct which— i constitutes a criminal offence, or ii is, or corresponds to, any conduct which, if it all took place in any one part of the United Kingdom, would constitute a criminal offence, and b crime is “serious” if— i the offence which is or would be constituted by the conduct is an offence for which the maximum sentence (in any part of the United Kingdom) is imprisonment for 3 years or more, or ii the conduct involves the use of violence, results in substantial financial gain or is conduct by a large number of persons in pursuit of a common purpose. Registered offices Registered office: appropriate address 28 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 9 (registration documents), in subsection (5)(a), at the end insert “, which must be an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 86 (2) ” . 3 For section 86 substitute— Duty to ensure registered office at appropriate address 86 1 A company must ensure that its registered office is at all times at an appropriate address. 2 An address is an “appropriate address” if, in the ordinary course of events— a a document addressed to the company, and delivered there by hand or by post, would be expected to come to the attention of a person acting on behalf of the company, and b the delivery of documents there is capable of being recorded by the obtaining of an acknowledgement of delivery. 3 If a company fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with this section an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 5 Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to a company during any period for which the address of its registered office is a default address nominated by virtue of section 1097A(3)(h). 4 In section 87 (change of address of registered office), after subsection (1) insert— 1A The notice must include a statement that the new address is an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 86 (2) . 5 In section 853B (duties to notify a relevant event), omit paragraph (a). 6 After section 853C insert— Duty to notify a change in registered office 853CA 1 This section applies where— a a company makes a confirmation statement, b the company’s registered office is not at an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 86 (2) , and c the company has not given a notice under section 87 (change of registered office) that is awaiting registration by the registrar. 2 The company must deliver a notice under section 87 at the same time as it delivers the confirmation statement. Registered email addresses Registered email addresses etc 29 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 9 (registration documents), in subsection (5), after paragraph (a) insert— aa a statement of the intended registered email address of the company, which must be an appropriate email address within the meaning given by section 88A (2) ; . 3 In section 16 (effect of registration), in subsection (4), after “status” insert “, registered email address” . 4 In the heading to Part 6 (a company’s registered office), after “registered office” insert “and email address” . 5 After section 88 insert— Registered email address Duty to maintain a registered email address 88A 1 A company must ensure that its registered email address is at all times an appropriate email address. 2 An email address is an “appropriate email address” if, in the ordinary course of events, emails sent to it by the registrar would be expected to come to the attention of a person acting on behalf of the company. 3 If a company fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with this section an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. Change of registered email address 88B 1 A company may change its registered email address by giving notice to the registrar. 2 The notice must include a statement that the new address is an appropriate email address within the meaning given by section 88A (2) . 3 The change takes effect upon the notice being registered by the registrar. 6 After section 853CA (inserted by section 28 of this Act) insert— Duty to notify a change in registered email address 853CB 1 This section applies where— a a company makes a confirmation statement, b the company’s registered email address is not an appropriate email address within the meaning given by section 88A (2) , and c the company has not given a notice under section 88B (change of registered email address) that is awaiting registration by the registrar. 2 The company must deliver a notice under section 88B at the same time as it delivers the confirmation statement. 7 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), before paragraph (a) insert— za an email address delivered to the registrar under— i section 9(5) (aa) or 88B (initial registered email address and change of address); ii section 30 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 (company’s registered email address: transitional provision); . 8 In section 1115 (supplementary provisions relating to electronic communications), omit subsection (1). 9 In Schedule 4 (documents and information sent or supplied to a company)— a after Part 2 insert— PART 2A Communications in electronic form from the registrar or the Secretary of State 4A 1 A document or information is validly sent or supplied to a company by the registrar or the Secretary of State if it is sent or supplied in electronic form in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) or (3) . 2 Where the document or information is sent or supplied by electronic means it may only be sent— a in the case of a company registered under this Act, to the company’s registered email address; b in the case of any company, to an address specified by the company for that purpose (generally or specifically). 3 Where the document or information is sent or supplied in electronic form by hand or by post, it must be sent or supplied to an address to which it could be validly sent if it were in hard copy form. ; b in the heading of Part 3, at the end insert “in other cases” ; c in paragraph 5, after “company” insert “by a person other than the registrar or the Secretary of State” . Registered email addresses: transitional provision 30 1 This section applies in relation to a company registered under the Companies Act 2006 in pursuance of an application for registration delivered to the registrar before section 29 (2) comes fully into force. 2 On the first occasion on which the company delivers a confirmation statement with a confirmation date that is after the day on which section 29 (2) comes fully into force— a it must, at the same time, deliver to the registrar a statement specifying its registered email address for the purposes of section 88A of that Act (inserted by section 29 of this Act); b section 853CB of that Act (inserted by section 29 of this Act) does not apply. 3 Section 853A(1) (b)(ii) of the Companies Act 2006 (as substituted by section 59 of this Act) has effect as if it included a reference to the duty imposed by subsection (2) (and section 853L of that Act applies accordingly). 4 Section 88A of the Companies Act 2006 (inserted by section 29 of this Act) does not apply in relation to the company until it has delivered the confirmation statement mentioned in subsection (2) or, if it does not deliver the statement on time, the latest time by which it was required to do so. 5 In this section— “ confirmation statement ” has the meaning given by section 853A of the Companies Act 2006; “ the registrar ” has the meaning given by section 1060(3) of the Companies Act 2006. Disqualification in relation to companies Disqualification for persistent breaches of companies legislation: GB 31 1 Section 3 of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (disqualification for persistent breaches of companies legislation) is amended as follows. 2 In subsection (1), for the words from “provisions of the companies legislation” to the end substitute “relevant provisions of the companies legislation (see subsection (3B) )” . 3 In subsection (2), for “such provisions as are mentioned above” substitute “relevant provisions of the companies legislation” . 4 In subsection (3)— a for “provision of that legislation” substitute “such provision” ; b after paragraph (a) (but before the “or” at the end of that paragraph) insert— aa a financial penalty is imposed on the person in respect of such an offence by virtue of regulations under— i section 1132A of the Companies Act 2006, or ii section 39 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022, . 5 After subsection (3A) insert— 3B In this section “ relevant provisions of the companies legislation ” means— a any provision of the companies legislation requiring any return, account or other document to be filed with, delivered or sent, or notice of any matter to be given, to the registrar of companies, b sections 167M and 167N of the Companies Act 2006 (prohibitions on acting as director where identity not verified or where there has been a failure to notify a directorship), and c sections 790LQ and 790LR of the Companies Act 2006 (persons with significant control: ongoing duties in relation to identity verification). 6 For subsection (4A) substitute— 4A In this section “ the companies legislation ” means— a the Companies Acts, b Parts A1 to 7 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (company insolvency and winding up), and c Part 1 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (registration of overseas entities). Disqualification for persistent breaches of companies legislation: NI 32 1 The Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 ( S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4) ) is amended as follows. 2 In Article 6 (disqualification for persistent breaches of companies legislation)— a in paragraph (1), for the words from “provisions of the companies legislation” to the end substitute “relevant provisions of the companies legislation (see paragraph (3ZA) )” ; b in paragraph (2), for “such provisions as are mentioned in paragraph (1)” substitute “relevant provisions of the companies legislation” ; c in paragraph (3), after sub-paragraph (a) (but before the “or” at the end of that sub-paragraph) insert— aa a financial penalty is imposed on the person by the registrar in respect of such an offence by virtue of regulations under— i section 1132A of the Companies Act 2006, or ii section 39 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022, ; d after paragraph (3) insert— 3ZA In this Article “ relevant provisions of the companies legislation ” means— a any provision of the companies legislation requiring any return, account or other document to be filed with, delivered or sent, or notice of any matter to be given, to the registrar, b sections 167M and 167N of the Companies Act 2006 (prohibitions on acting as director where identity not verified or where there has been a failure to notify a directorship), and c sections 790LQ and 790LR of the Companies Act 2006 (persons with significant control: ongoing duties in relation to identity verification). ; e for paragraph (3A) substitute— 3A In this Article “ the companies legislation ” means— a the Companies Acts, b Parts 1A to 7 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (company insolvency and winding up), and c Part 1 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (registration of overseas entities). 3 In Article 25A (application of Order to registered societies), in paragraph (2)(c), for “Articles 6(1) and 8(1)” substitute “Article 6 (3ZA)(a) ” . 4 In Article 25B (application of Order to credit unions), in paragraph (3)(b), for “Articles 6(1) and 8(1) references” substitute “Article 6 (3ZA)(a) the reference” . Disqualification on summary conviction: GB 33 1 Section 5 of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (disqualification on summary conviction) is amended as follows. 2 In subsection (1), for the words from “provision of the companies legislation” to “the registrar of companies” substitute “of the relevant provisions of the companies legislation” . 3 For subsection (3) substitute— 3 Those circumstances are that, during the 5 years ending with the date of the conviction, there have been no fewer than 3 relevant findings of guilt in relation to the person. 3A For these purposes, there is a relevant finding of guilt in relation to the person if — a the person is convicted of an offence counting for the purposes of this section (including the offence of which the person is convicted as mentioned in subsection (2) and any other offence of which the person is convicted on the same occasion), b a financial penalty of the kind mentioned in section 3(3)(aa) is imposed on the person, or c a default order within the meaning of section 3(3)(b) is made against the person. 4 In subsection (4), omit paragraph (b) and the “and” before it. 5 For subsection (4A) substitute— 4A In this section “ relevant provisions of the companies legislation ” has the meaning given by section 3(3B). Disqualification on summary conviction: NI 34 1 Article 8 of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 ( S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4) ) (disqualification on summary conviction) is amended as follows. 2 In paragraph (1), for the words from “provision of the companies legislation” to “the registrar” substitute “of the relevant provisions of the companies legislation” . 3 For paragraph (3) substitute— 3 Those circumstances are that, during the 5 years ending with the date of the conviction, there have been no fewer than 3 relevant findings of guilt in relation to the person. 3A For these purposes, there is a relevant finding of guilt in relation to the person if — a the person is convicted of an offence counting for the purposes of this Article (including the offence of which the person is convicted as mentioned in paragraph (2) and any other offence of which the person is convicted on the same occasion), b a financial penalty of the kind mentioned in Article 6(3)(aa) is imposed on the person, or c a default order within the meaning of Article 6(3)(b) is made against the person. 4 Omit paragraph (4). 5 For paragraph (4A) substitute— 4A In this Article “ relevant provisions of the companies legislation ” has the meaning given by Article 6(3ZA). Power to impose director disqualification sanctions 35 1 The Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1 (power to make sanctions regulations), in subsection (5), after paragraph (a) insert— aa impose director disqualification sanctions (see section 3A ); . 3 After section 3 insert— Director disqualification sanctions 3A 1 For the purposes of section 1(5) (aa) regulations “impose director disqualification sanctions” if they provide for designated persons (see section 9) to be persons subject to director disqualification sanctions for the purposes of— a section 11A of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986, and b Article 15A of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002. 2 As to the effect of such provision, see— a section 11A of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986, and b Article 15A of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002. 4 In section 9 (“designated persons”)— a in subsection (1), for “3 and 4” substitute “3 to 4” ; b in subsection (3), after “3,” insert “ 3A ,” . 5 In section 15 (exceptions and licences), after subsection (3) insert— 3A Where regulations provide for designated persons to be persons subject to director disqualification sanctions for the purposes of section 11A of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 and Article 15A of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002, the regulations may— a create exceptions from subsection (1) of that section or paragraph (1) of that Article; b confer power on an appropriate Minister to issue a licence to authorise a designated person to do anything that would otherwise be prohibited by subsection (1) of that section or paragraph (1) of that Article. 3B Regulations may, as respects any licences provided for under subsection (3A) , make any provision mentioned (in relation to licences) in subsection (3). Disqualification of persons designated under sanctions legislation: GB 36 1 The Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 is amended as follows. 2 After section 11 insert— Designated persons under sanctions legislation 11A 1 It is an offence for a person who is subject to director disqualification sanctions to act as a director of a company or directly or indirectly to take part in or be concerned in the promotion, formation or management of a company (but see subsection (2) ). 2 Subsection (1) does not apply— a to the extent that an exception from subsection (1) has been created by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018, or b to anything done under the authority of a licence issued by virtue of section 15(3A) of that Act. 3 It is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove that they did not know and could not reasonably have been expected to know that they were subject to director disqualification sanctions at the time at which they engaged in that conduct. 4 In this section “ person who is subject to director disqualification sanctions ” means a person who under regulations under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 is a person subject to director disqualification sanctions for the purposes of this section and Article 15A of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (see section 3A of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018). 3 In section 13 (criminal penalties), after “section 11” insert “or 11A ” . 4 In section 14 (offences by body corporate), for subsection (1) substitute— 1 Where— a a body corporate is— i guilty of an offence of acting in contravention of a disqualification order or disqualification undertaking or in contravention of section 12A or 12B, or ii guilty of an offence under section 11A, and b it is proved that the offence occurred with the consent or connivance of, or was attributable to any neglect on the part of any director, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the body corporate, or any person who was purporting to act in any such capacity, the person, as well as the body corporate, is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly. 5 In section 15 (personal liability for company’s debts where person acts while disqualified)— a in subsection (1)(a), after “section 11” insert “, 11A ” ; b omit the “or” at the end of subsection (1)(a); c after subsection (1)(b) insert , or c as a person who is involved in the management of the company, they act or are willing to act on instructions where— i the instructions are given by a person whom they know at that time to be subject to director disqualification sanctions (within the meaning of section 11A), ii the giving of the instructions does not fall within any exception from section 11A(1) created by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018, and iii the instructions are not authorised, (but see subsection (3A)). ; d in subsection (3)(b), after “(b)” insert “or (c)” ; e after subsection (3) insert— 3A But— a a person who is subject to director disqualification sanctions (within the meaning of section 11A) is not personally responsible under subsection (1)(a) for any relevant debts of the company incurred at a time when the person did not know and could not reasonably have been expected to know that they were subject to director disqualification sanctions; b a person is not personally responsible under subsection (1)(c) for any relevant debts of the company incurred at a time when the person reasonably believed that the instructions were authorised. ; f after subsection (5) insert— 6 Subsection (7) applies where a person (“ P ”) at any time— a was involved in the management of a company, and b acted on instructions where— i the instructions were given by a person (“ D ”) whom P knew at that time to be subject to director disqualification sanctions (within the meaning of section 11A), ii the giving of the instructions did not fall within any exception from section 11A(1) created by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018, and iii the instructions were not authorised, unless P reasonably believed at that time that the instructions were authorised. 7 For the purposes of this section P is presumed, unless the contrary is shown, to have been willing at any time thereafter to act on any instructions given by D. 8 For the purposes of this section instructions are “authorised” if they are given under the authority of a licence issued by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018. 6 In section 18 (register of disqualification orders and undertakings), in subsection (2A), after paragraph (c) insert— d persons who are subject to director disqualification sanctions within the meaning of section 11A; e any licences issued by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018. 7 In section 21 (interaction with Insolvency Act), in subsection (4), after “section 11” insert “, 11A ” . Section 36: application to other bodies 37 1 The Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 is amended as follows. 2 In section 22A (application of Act to building societies), in subsection (3A)(a), for “and 7(2)(b)” substitute “, 7(2)(b) and 11A” . 3 In section 22B (application of Act to incorporated friendly societies), in subsection (3A)(a), for “and 8ZA to 8ZE” substitute “, 8ZA to 8ZE and 11A” . 4 In section 22C (application of Act to NHS foundation trusts), in subsection (2A)(a), for “and 7(2)(b)” substitute “, 7(2)(b) and 11A” . 5 In section 22E (application of Act to registered societies), in subsection (4)(f), for “and 8ZA to 8ZE” substitute “, 8ZA to 8ZE and 11A” . 6 In section 22F (application of Act to charitable incorporated organisations), in subsection (3), after paragraph (d) insert— da section 11A is to be disregarded; . 7 In section 22G (application of Act to further education bodies), in subsection (3), after paragraph (c) insert— d section 11A is to be disregarded. 8 In section 22H (application of Act to protected cell companies), in subsection (4)(za), in subsection (4)(za), for “and 7(2)(b)” substitute “, 7(2)(b) and 11A” . 9 The Secretary of State may by regulations repeal any of the previous subsections of this section before the subsection is brought into force. Disqualification of persons designated under sanctions legislation: NI 38 1 The Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 ( S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4) ) is amended as follows. 2 After Article 15 insert— Designated persons under sanctions legislation 15A 1 It is an offence for a person who is subject to director disqualification sanctions to act as a director of a company or directly or indirectly to take part in or be concerned in the promotion, formation or management of a company (but see paragraph (2) ). 2 Paragraph (1) does not apply— a to the extent that an exception from paragraph (1) has been created by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018, or b to anything done under the authority of a licence issued by virtue of section 15(3A) of that Act. 3 It is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this Article to prove that they did not know and could not reasonably have been expected to know that they were subject to director disqualification sanctions at the time at which they engaged in that conduct. 4 In this Article “ person who is subject to director disqualification sanctions ” means a person who under regulations under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 is a person subject to director disqualification sanctions for the purposes of this Article and section 11A of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (see section 3A of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018). 3 In Article 18 (criminal penalties)— a omit “15,”; b for “and” substitute “; and any person guilty of an offence under this Article or Article 15 or 15A” . 4 In Article 19 (personal liability for company’s debts where person acts while disqualified)— a in paragraph (1)(a), after “Article 15” insert “, 15A” ; b omit the “or” at the end of paragraph (1)(a); c after paragraph (1)(b) insert , or c as a person who is involved in the management of the company, they act or are willing to act on instructions where— i the instructions are given by a person whom they know at that time to be subject to director disqualification sanctions (within the meaning of Article 15A), ii the giving of the instructions does not fall within any exception from Article 15A(1) created by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018, and iii the instructions are not authorised, (but see paragraph (3A)). ; d in paragraph (3)(b), after “(1)(b)” insert “or (c)” ; e after paragraph (3) insert— 3A But— a a person who is subject to director disqualification sanctions (within the meaning of Article 15A) is not personally responsible under paragraph (1)(a) for any relevant debts of the company incurred at a time when the person did not know and could not reasonably have been expected to know that they were subject to director disqualification sanctions; b a person is not personally responsible under paragraph (1)(c) for any relevant debts of the company incurred at a time when the person reasonably believed that the instructions were authorised. ; f in paragraph (5), in the closing words, after “given” insert “by” ; g after paragraph (5) insert— 6 Paragraph (7) applies where a person (“ P ”) at any time— a was involved in the management of a company, and b acted on instructions where— i the instructions were given by a person (“ D ”) whom P knew at that time to be subject to director disqualification sanctions (within the meaning of Article 15A), ii the giving of the instructions did not fall within any exception from Article 15A(1) created by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018, and iii the instructions were not authorised, unless P reasonably believed at that time that the instructions were authorised. 7 For the purposes of this Article P is presumed, unless the contrary is shown, to have been willing at any time thereafter to act on any instructions given by D. 8 For the purposes of this Article instructions are “authorised” if they are given under the authority of a licence issued by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018. 5 In Article 22 (register of disqualification orders and undertakings), in paragraph (3), after sub-paragraph (c) insert— d persons who are subject to director disqualification sanctions within the meaning of Article 15A; e any licences issued by virtue of section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 that authorise such a person to do anything that would otherwise be prohibited by Article 15A(1). Section 38: application to other bodies 39 1 The Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 ( S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4) ) is amended as follows. 2 In Article 24D (application of Order to building societies), in paragraph (3A)(a), for “and 10(2)(b) and (5A)” substitute “, 10(2)(b) and (5A) and 15A ” . 3 In Article 25 (application of Order to incorporated friendly societies), in paragraph (3A)(a), for “and 11A to 11E” substitute “, 11A to 11E and 15A ” . 4 In Article 25A (application of Order to registered societies), in paragraph (2)(g), for “and 11A to 11E” substitute “, 11A to 11E and 15A ” . 5 In Article 25B (application of Order to credit unions), in paragraph (3)(c), for “and 11A to 11E” substitute “, 11A to 11E and 15A ” . 6 In Article 25C (application of Order to protected cell companies), in paragraph (4)(za), for “and 10(2)(b) and (5A)” substitute “, 10(2)(b) and (5A) and 15A ” . 7 The Secretary of State may by regulations repeal any of the previous subsections of this section before the subsection is brought into force. Directors Disqualified directors 40 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 159 insert— Disqualified person not to be appointed as director 159A 1 A person may not be appointed a director of a company if the person is disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see subsection (2) ). 2 In the table— a Part 1 defines “ disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation ” for the purposes of provisions of this Act so far as relating to— i a company registered in England and Wales or Scotland, or ii the delivery of a document to the registrar of companies for England and Wales or Scotland or a statement contained in such a document; b Part 2 defines “ disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation ” for the purposes of provisions of this Act so far as relating to— i a company registered in Northern Ireland, or ii the delivery of a document to the registrar of companies for Northern Ireland or a statement contained in such a document. For those purposes a person (P) is disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation if: Except in the application of the provision in relation to P acting in a capacity, or doing anything, for which P has the permission of a court or the authority of a licence, or in respect of which an exception applies, by virtue of: Part 1: England and Wales and Scotland P is subject to a disqualification order or undertaking under the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986. Section 1(1), 1A(1) or 9B(4) of the 1986 Act. Any of the circumstances mentioned in section 11 of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (bankruptcy etc) apply to P. Section 11 of the 1986 Act. P is subject to director disqualification sanctions within the meaning of section 11A of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986. Section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (exceptions and licences). Section 12 of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (disabilities on revocation of administration order against an individual) applies to P. Section 12 of the 1986 Act. P is subject to a disqualification order or undertaking mentioned in section 12A or 12B of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (recognition of Northern Ireland disqualification orders and undertakings). Section 12A or 12B of the 1986 Act. P is disqualified as mentioned in section 1184(2)(a) or (b) or is subject to a disqualification undertaking under section 1184(3). Section 1184(5). Part 2: Northern Ireland P is subject to a disqualification order or undertaking under the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 ( S.I.2002/3150 (N.I. 4) ). Article 3(1), 4(1) or 13B(4) of the 2002 Order. Any of the circumstances mentioned in Article 15 of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (bankruptcy etc) apply to P. Article 15 of the 2002 Order. P is subject to director disqualification sanctions within the meaning of Article 15A of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002. Section 15(3A) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (exceptions and licences). Article 16 of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (disabilities on revocation of administration order against an individual) applies to P. Article 16 of the 2002 Order. P is subject to a disqualification order or undertaking mentioned in Article 17 of the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (recognition of GB disqualification orders and undertakings). Article 17 of the 2002 Order. P is disqualified as mentioned in section 1184(2)(a) or (b) or is subject to a disqualification undertaking under section 1184(3). Section 1184(5). 3 An appointment made in contravention of this section is void. 4 Nothing in this section affects any liability of a person under any provision of the Companies Acts or any other enactment if the person— a purports to act as director, or b acts as shadow director, although the person could not, by virtue of this section, be validly appointed as a director. 3 After section 169 insert— Removal from office of disqualified directors 169A 1 A person who has been appointed as a director of a company ceases to hold office by virtue of that appointment if the person becomes disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see section 159A (2) ). 2 Nothing in this section affects any liability of a person under any provision of the Companies Acts or any other enactment, if, having ceased to hold office by virtue of subsection (1) , the person— a purports to act as director, or b acts as shadow director. 3 In relation to a person appointed as a director of a company before the time when this section comes into force, the reference in subsection (1) to a person who becomes disqualified includes a reference to a person who, at that time, is already disqualified. 4 In Schedule 8 (index of defined expressions), at the appropriate place insert— disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation section 159A (2) . Section 40: amendments to clarify existing corresponding provisions 41 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 156C (existing director who is not a natural person)— a in subsection (2), for “be a director” substitute “hold office by virtue of that appointment” ; b after subsection (2) insert— 2A Nothing in this section affects any liability of a person under any provision of the Companies Acts or any other enactment, if, having ceased to hold office by virtue of subsection (2), the person— a purports to act as director, or b acts as shadow director. 3 In section 158 (power to provide for exceptions from minimum age requirement)— a in subsection (3), after “office” insert “by virtue of that appointment” ; b after subsection (3) insert— 3A Nothing in subsection (3) affects any liability of a person under any provision of the Companies Acts or any other enactment, if, having ceased to hold office by virtue of that subsection, the person— a purports to act as director, or b acts as shadow director. 4 Omit section 159 (which is spent). Repeal of power to require additional statements 42 In the Companies Act 2006— a omit section 1189 (power to require additional statements in connection with disqualified person becoming director or secretary); b in sections 1190(1) and 1191(1) (further provision and offences), omit “or 1189”. Prohibition on director acting unless ID verified 43 After section 167L of the Companies Act 2006 (inserted by Schedule 2 to this Act) insert— Directors: duties relating to ID verification and notification Prohibition on director acting unless ID verified 167M 1 An individual must not act as a director of a company unless the individual’s identity is verified (see section 1110A). 2 A company must ensure that an individual does not act as a director unless the individual’s identity is verified (see section 1110A). 3 A person who contravenes subsection (1) commits an offence. 4 If a company contravenes subsection (2) an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company. 5 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 6 The only consequences of contravening subsections (1) and (2) are the offences provided for by this section (so that, for example, a contravention does not in any way affect the validity of an individual’s acts as a director). Prohibition on acting unless directorship notified 44 After section 167M of the Companies Act 2006 (inserted by section 43 of this Act) insert— Prohibition on acting unless directorship notified 167N 1 This section applies where— a a person has become a director of a company otherwise than on its incorporation, and b notice under section 167G of the person having done so has not been given within the period mentioned in subsection (6) of that section. 2 The person may not act as a director of the company until notice is given under section 167G . 3 A person who contravenes subsection (2) commits an offence. 4 Where the offence is committed by a firm, every officer of the firm who is in default also commits the offence. 5 It is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove that they reasonably believed that notice had been given under section 167G . 6 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 7 The only consequence of a contravention of subsection (2) is the offence provided for by this section (so that, for example, a contravention does not in any way affect the validity of a person’s acts as a director). Registrar’s power to change a director’s service address 45 For section 246 of the Companies Act 2006 substitute— Putting the address on the public record 246 1 If the registrar decides in accordance with section 245 that a director‘s usual residential address is to be put on the public record, the registrar must proceed as if each relevant company had given notice under section 167H— a stating a change in the director’s service address, and b stating the director’s usual residential address as their new service address. 2 The registrar must give notice of having done so— a to the director, and b to every relevant company. 3 The notice must state the date of the registrar’s decision to put the director’s usual residential address on the public record. 4 Where a director’s usual residential address has been put on the public record by the registrar under this section, for the period of five years beginning with the date of the registrar’s decision no service address may be registered for the director other than their usual residential address (but see subsection (5)). 5 Subsection (4)— a does not limit the service address that may be registered for the director under regulations under section 1097B (rectification of register), and b ceases to apply in relation to the director if a new service address is registered for the director under those regulations. 6 In this section “ relevant company ” means each company given notice under section 245(2)(b). Register of members Register of members: information to be included and powers to obtain it 46 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 112 (the members of a company), at the end insert— 4 Where an individual’s name is entered in a company’s register of members but is not in the form required by section 113A , that does not affect the person becoming a member of the company by virtue of subsection (2). 3 For the italic heading “General” at the beginning of Chapter 2 of Part 8 substitute “Duty to keep register” . 4 In section 113 (register of members)— a for subsection (2) substitute— 2 There must be entered in the register, in respect of each person who is a member— a the required information (see sections 113A and 113B ), and b the date on which the person was registered as a member. 2A Where a person ceases to be a member there must be entered in the register the date at which the person’s membership ceased. ; b in subsection (3), omit “, with the names and addresses of the members,”; c in subsection (5), after “show a single” insert “service” ; d in subsection (6), omit “, with the names and addresses of the members,”; e after subsection (6) insert— 6A Where any of the information required to be entered in a company’s register of members changes and, at the time of the change, it is a non-traded company— a the fact that the information has changed does not relieve the company from the obligation to include the old information in the register if it has not already done so, b the old information must be retained in the register until its removal is authorised by section 121 or by court order under section 125, and c a note must be included in the register recording the date on which the information changed and the date on which the change was entered in the register. 6B Where any of the information required to be entered in a company’s register of members changes and, at the time of the change, it is a traded company, the company is not required to include or retain the old information in the register. 6C The Secretary of State may by regulations— a amend subsection (6A) so as to provide for it to apply in relation to traded companies, and b repeal subsection (6B) in consequence. 6D Regulations under subsection (6C) are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. ; f in subsection (7), after “If” insert “, without reasonable excuse,” ; g after subsection (8) insert— 9 In this section— “ non-traded company ” means a company that is not a traded company; “ relevant market ” has the meaning given by section 853E(6); “ traded company ” means a company any of whose shares are admitted to trading on a relevant market or on any other market which is outside the United Kingdom. 5 After section 113 insert— Required information about members: individuals 113A 1 The required information about a member who is an individual is— a name; b a service address. 2 In this section “ name ” means forename and surname. 3 Where a member is a peer or an individual usually known by a title— a any requirement imposed by section 113D or 113E , or by a notice under section 113F , to provide their name may be satisfied by providing their title instead; b the title may be entered in the register of members instead of their forename and surname (and references in any enactment to the name of a person entered in a company’s register of members are to be construed accordingly). Required information about members: corporate members and firms 113B The required information about a member that is a body corporate, or a firm that is a legal person under the law by which it is governed, is— a corporate or firm name; b a service address. Power to amend the required information 113C 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a make provision changing the required information about a member for the purposes of this Chapter; b repeal section 113A (3) . 2 The provision that may be made in regulations under subsection (1)(a) includes provision amending this Chapter. 3 The consequential provision that may be made in regulations under subsection (1)(a) by virtue of section 1292(1) also includes provision amending section 50 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023. 4 Regulations under subsection (1) are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. Duty on new members to notify required information 113D 1 A person who becomes a member of a company must provide the company with the required information about the member (see sections 113A and 113B ). 2 Subsection (1) does not apply if or to the extent that— a the person has already provided the information to the company, or b the person becomes a member of the company on its incorporation and the information is contained in the application for the registration of the company. 3 A person must comply with this section within the period of two months beginning with the date on which the person became a member. Duty on member to notify changes to required information 113E 1 A person who is a member of a company must give notice to the company of any change in the required information about the member (see sections 113A and 113B ). 2 The notice must specify the date on which the change occurred. 3 A person must comply with this section within the period of two months beginning with the date on which the change occurred. Power for company to require information from members 113F 1 A company may, for the purposes of ensuring that its register of members includes the information that it is required to include, require a member or former member of the company to provide any of the required information about the member or former member (see sections 113A and 113B ). 2 The notice must require the recipient to comply with it within the period of one month beginning with the date on which the notice is given. Failure to comply with section 113D , 113E or 113F 113G 1 A person who, without reasonable excuse, fails to comply with section 113D or 113E commits an offence. 2 A person who, without reasonable excuse, fails to comply with a notice under section 113F commits an offence. 3 Where an offence under subsection (1) or (2) is committed by a firm, the offence is also committed by every officer of the firm who is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum; iii in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum. Basic false statement offences in connection with sections 113D to 113F 113H 1 A person commits an offence if, in purported compliance with section 113D or 113E and without reasonable excuse, the person makes a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 A person commits an offence if, in purported compliance with a notice under section 113F and without reasonable excuse, the person makes a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 3 Where an offence under subsection (1) or (2) is committed by a firm, the offence is also committed by every officer of the firm who is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, to a fine; b on summary conviction in Scotland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale. Aggravated false statement offences in connection with sections 113D to 113F 113I 1 A person commits an offence if, in purported compliance with section 113D or 113E , the person makes a statement that the person knows to be misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 A person commits an offence if, in purported compliance with a notice under section 113F , the person makes a statement that the person knows to be misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 3 Where an offence under subsection (1) or (2) is committed by a firm, the offence is also committed by every officer of the firm who is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum; iii in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum. Duty to keep index of members . 6 Section 115 (index of members)— a is moved to after the italic heading “Duty to keep index of members” inserted by subsection (5) of this section, and b is renumbered section 113J. 7 In that section as renumbered— a in subsection (1), for “names of the members of the company” substitute “names or titles of the members of the company (to be known as “ the index of members’ names ”)” ; b for subsection (3) substitute— 3 The index must include the same details of a person’s name or title as are entered in the register of members. 8 Before section 114 insert— Inspection etc of register and index of members . 9 Before section 121 insert— Removal of entries from register of members . 10 In section 123 (single member companies)— a in subsection (1), omit “, with the name and address of the sole member,”; b in subsection (2), omit “, with the name and address of the sole member”; c in subsection (3), omit “, with the name and address of the person who was formerly the sole member”. 11 In section 771 (procedure on transfer being lodged), after subsection (1) insert— 1A The company may not register the transfer under subsection (1)(a) unless satisfied that it has the information that it is required to enter in its register of members in relation to the transferee. Additional ground for rectifying the register of members 47 In section 125 of the Companies Act 2006 (power of court to rectify the register), for subsection (1) substitute— 1 If a company’s register of members— a does not include information that it is required to include, or b includes information that it is not required to include, the person aggrieved, or any member of the company, or the company, may apply to the court for rectification of the register. Register of members: protecting information 48 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 114 (register to be kept available for inspection), in subsection (1), after paragraph (b) insert— This is subject to any restriction imposed by regulations under section 120A (protected material). 3 In section 115 (index of members), after subsection (4) insert— 4A Subsection (4) is subject to any restriction imposed by regulations under section 120A (protected material). 4 In section 116 (rights to inspect and require copies), after subsection (2) insert— 2A Subsections (1) and (2) are subject to any restriction imposed by regulations under section 120A (protected material). 5 In section 120 (information as to state of register and index), after subsection (2) insert— 2A Subsections (1) and (2) do not apply to an alteration that relates to information that the company is required to refrain from disclosing by virtue of regulations under section 120A (protected material). 6 After section 120 of the Companies Act 2006 insert— Power to make regulations protecting material 120A 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a require a company to refrain from using, or refrain from disclosing, individual membership information except in circumstances specified in the regulations; b confer power on the registrar, on application, to make an order requiring a company to refrain from using, or refrain from disclosing, individual membership information except in circumstances specified in the regulations. 2 “ Individual membership information ” means information that— a relates to an individual who is a member or former member of the company, and b is required to be entered in the company’s register of members or index of members’ names. 3 Regulations under subsection (1)(b) may make provision as to— a who may make an application; b the grounds on which an application may be made; c the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application; d how an application is to be determined; e the notice to be given of an application and its outcome; f the duration of and procedures for revoking the restrictions on use and disclosure. 4 Provision under subsection (3) may in particular— a confer a discretion on the registrar; b provide for a question to be referred to a person other than the registrar for the purposes of determining the application or revoking the restrictions. 5 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 6 Nothing in this section or in regulations made under it affects the use or disclosure of information about a person in any other capacity (for example, the use or disclosure of information about a person in that person’s capacity as an officer of the company). Offence of failing to comply with regulations under section 120A 120B 1 If a company contravenes a restriction on the use or disclosure of information imposed by virtue of regulations under section 120A , an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. 2 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 7 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), after paragraph (a) insert— aa any application or other document delivered to the registrar under regulations under section 120A (protection of individual membership information); . Register of members: removal of option to use central register 49 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 Omit the following (which allow companies to keep information on the central register instead of entering it in their local register of members)— a section 112A; b Chapter 2A of Part 8. 3 After section 128 insert— Transitional provision where information kept on central register 128ZA 1 Where an election is made under section 128B (option to keep information on central register) at any time before the repeal of that section by the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023— a the company must enter in its register of members all of the information that it would have had to enter in that register if the election had never been made (but see subsection (2) ), and b the duty imposed by paragraph (a) is to be treated as having been imposed by the provision which would have required the information to be entered on the register if the election had never been made. 2 Where, by virtue of section 128E(3)(a), (b) or (c), information delivered to the registrar while the election was in force did not include a date that, but for the election, the company would have had to enter in its register of members (a “relevant date”), the relevant date is to be treated as being the date recorded by the registrar under section 1081(1A). 4 Schedule 1 contains consequential amendments. Membership information: one-off statement 50 1 This section applies in relation to a traded company, or a non-traded company, registered under the Companies Act 2006 before the appointed day. 2 On the first occasion on which the company delivers a confirmation statement with a confirmation date that is after the appointed day it must, at the same time, deliver to the registrar the relevant membership information. 3 For this purpose “ the relevant membership information ” means— a in relation to a traded company— i the name and address (as they appear in the company’s register of members) of each person who, at the end of the confirmation date, held at least 5% of the issued shares of any class of the company, and ii the number of shares of each class held by each such person at that time; b in relation to a non-traded company— i the name (as it appears in the company’s register of members) of every person who was a member of the company at the end of the confirmation date, and ii the number of shares of each class held at the end of the confirmation date by each person who was a member of the company at that time. 4 Section 853A(1)(b)(ii) of the Companies Act 2006 (as substituted by section 59 of this Act) has effect as if it included a reference to the duty imposed by subsection (2) (and section 853L of that Act applies accordingly). 5 In this section— “ confirmation statement ” has the meaning given by section 853A(1)(b) of the Companies Act 2006; “ non-traded company ” has the meaning given by section 853F(2) of that Act; “ the appointed day ” means such day as the Secretary of State may by regulations appoint for the purposes of this section; “ traded company ” has the meaning given by section 853G(2) and (3) of that Act. 6 Other expressions used in this section have the same meaning as in Part 24 of the Companies Act 2006. Registration of directors, secretaries and persons with significant control Abolition of local registers etc 51 1 Schedule 2 contains amendments to abolish requirements imposed on a company to keep its own— a register of directors; b register of directors’ residential addresses; c register of secretaries; d register of people with significant control (sometimes referred to as a PSC register). 2 It also contains related amendments requiring information to be provided to the registrar of companies. Protection of date of birth information 52 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), for paragraph (da) substitute— da relevant date of birth information that section 1087A provides is not to be made available for public inspection; . 3 For sections 1087A and 1087B substitute— Protection of date of birth information 1087A 1 The registrar must not make available for public inspection— a so much of any document delivered to the registrar as is required to contain relevant date of birth information; b any record of the information contained in part of a document that is unavailable because of paragraph (a) . 2 This section has limited application in relation to documents delivered before it comes fully into force: see section 1087B . 3 “ Relevant date of birth information ” means— a information as to the day of the month (but not the month or year) on which a director (or proposed director) was born; b information as to the day of the month (but not the month or year) on which a registrable person in relation to the company was born. 4 Information about a director (or proposed director) or registrable person does not cease to be relevant date of birth information when they cease to be a director (or proposed director) or registrable person. 5 Subsection (1)(b) does not affect the availability for public inspection of the same information contained in material derived from a part of a document that was not required to contain the information. 6 In this section “ registrable person ”, in relation to a company, has the meaning given by section 790C(4). Protection of date of birth information in old documents 1087B 1 This section limits the extent to which section 1087A applies in relation to documents delivered to the registrar before that section comes fully into force (“old documents”). 2 Section 1087A does not apply in relation to any old documents registered before 10 October 2015. 3 Section 1087A does not apply in relation to any old document that is— a a statement of a company’s proposed officers delivered under section 9 in circumstances where the subscribers gave notice of election under section 167A (election to keep information on central register) in respect of the company’s register of directors when the statement was delivered; b a document delivered by the company under section 167D (duty to notify registrar of changes while election in force); c a statement of initial significant control delivered under section 9 in circumstances where the subscribers gave notice of election under section 790X in respect of the company when the statement was delivered; d a document containing a statement or updated statement delivered by the company under section 790X(6)(b) or (7) (statement accompanying notice of election made after incorporation); e a document delivered by the company under section 790ZA (duty to notify registrar of changes while election in force). 4 Section 1087A does not apply in relation to any old document if— a the document is— i a statement of proposed officers delivered under section 9, or ii notice given under section 167 of a person having become a director of the company, b after the delivery of the document an election was made under section 167A in respect of the company’s register of directors, and c the relevant date of birth information relates to a person who was a director of the company when that election took effect. 5 References in subsections (3)(a) to (e) and (4)(a) to (c) to a provision of this Act are to the provision as it had effect at the time at which the document was delivered (the provisions in question were repealed by the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023). Disclosure of date of birth information 1087C 1 The registrar must not disclose relevant date of birth information except— a in accordance with subsection (2) or (3), or b as permitted by section 1110F (general powers of disclosure by the registrar). 2 The registrar may disclose relevant date of birth information if the information is made available for public inspection. 3 The registrar may disclose relevant date of birth information to a credit reference agency (as defined by section 243(7)). 4 Subsections (3) to (8) of section 243 (permitted disclosure of address information by the registrar) apply for the purposes of subsection (3) as for the purposes of that section (reading references there to protected information as references to relevant date of birth information). 5 In this section “ relevant date of birth information ” has the meaning given by section 1087A (3) . Accounts and reports Filing obligations of micro-entities 53 Before section 444 of the Companies Act 2006 (but after the italic heading before that section) insert— Filing obligations of micro-entities 443A 1 The directors of a company that qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to a financial year, or that would do so but for being or having been a member of an ineligible group— a must deliver to the registrar a copy of the company’s annual accounts, and b may also deliver to the registrar a copy of the directors’ report. 2 The directors must also deliver to the registrar a copy of the auditor’s report on those accounts (and any directors’ report). This does not apply if the company is exempt from audit and the directors have taken advantage of that exemption. 3 The copies of the balance sheet and any directors’ report delivered to the registrar under this section must state the name of the person who signed it on behalf of the board. 4 The copy of the auditor’s report delivered to the registrar under this section must— a state the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed it as senior statutory auditor, or b if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, state that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section. 5 If more than one person is appointed as auditor, the reference in subsection (4)(a) to the name of the auditor is to be read as a reference to the names of all the auditors. Filing obligations of small companies other than micro-entities 54 For section 444 of the Companies Act 2006 substitute— Filing obligations of small companies other than micro-entities 444 1 The directors of a company that is subject to the small companies regime in relation to a financial year, or that would be so subject but for being or having been a member of an ineligible group, must deliver to the registrar a copy of— a the company’s annual accounts, and b the directors’ report. 2 The directors must also deliver to the registrar a copy of the auditor’s report on those accounts (and on the directors’ report). This does not apply if the company is exempt from audit and the directors have taken advantage of that exemption. 3 The copies of the balance sheet and directors’ report delivered to the registrar under this section must state the name of the person who signed it on behalf of the board. 4 The copy of the auditor’s report delivered to the registrar under this section must— a state the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed it as senior statutory auditor, or b if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, state that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section. 5 If more than one person is appointed as auditor, the reference in subsection (4)(a) to the name of the auditor is to be read as a reference to the names of all the auditors. 6 This section does not apply to companies within section 443A (filing obligations of companies that qualify as micro-entities). Sections 53 and 54: consequential amendments 55 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 415A (directors’ report: small companies exemption), for subsection (2) substitute— 2 The exemption is relevant to section 416(3) (contents of report: statement of amount recommended by way of dividend). 3 In section 441 (duty to file accounts and reports with the registrar), in subsection (1)— a at the appropriate place insert— section 443A (filing obligations of micro-entities), ; b for “companies subject to small companies regime” substitute “small companies other than micro-entities” ; c omit the entry for section 444A. 4 Omit section 444A (filing obligations of companies entitled to small companies exemption in relation to directors’ report). 5 In section 445 (filing obligations of medium-sized companies), for subsection (7) substitute— 7 This section does not apply to companies within— a section 443A (filing obligations of micro-entities), or b section 444 (filing obligations of small companies other than micro-entities). 6 In section 446 (filing obligations of unquoted companies), for subsection (5), substitute— 5 This section does not apply to companies within— a section 443A (filing obligations of micro-entities), b section 444 (filing obligations of small companies other than micro-entities), or c section 445 (filing obligations of medium-sized companies). 7 In section 473 (parliamentary procedure for certain regulations under this Part), in subsection (1), omit the entry in the list for section 444. Use or disclosure of profit and loss accounts for certain companies 56 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 468 insert— Use or disclosure of profit and loss accounts for certain companies 468A 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring the registrar, on application or otherwise— a not to make available for public inspection profit and loss accounts, or parts of them, delivered to the registrar under— section 443A (micro-entities), or section 444 (other small companies); b to refrain from disclosing such accounts, or parts of them, except in specified circumstances. 2 Regulations under subsection (1) which provide for the making of an application may make provision as to— a who may make an application; b the grounds on which an application may be made; c the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application; d the notice to be given of an application and of its outcome; e how an application is to be determined; f the duration of, and procedures for revoking, any restrictions on the making of information available for public inspection or its disclosure. 3 Provision under subsection (2)(e) or (f) may in particular provide for a question to be referred to a person other than the registrar for the purposes of determining the application or revoking the restrictions. 4 The circumstances that may be specified under subsection (1)(b) by way of an exception to a restriction on disclosure include circumstances where the court has made an order, in accordance with the regulations, authorising disclosure. 5 Regulations under subsection (1)(b) may not require the registrar to refrain from disclosing information under section 1110F (general powers of disclosure by the registrar). 6 Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 7 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 3 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), after paragraph (bb) insert— bba the following— i any application or other document delivered to the registrar under regulations under section 468A (regulations protecting profit and loss accounts for certain companies); ii any information which regulations under section 468A require not to be made available for public inspection; . Statements about exemption from audit requirements 57 In section 475 of the Companies Act 2006 (requirement for audited accounts), for subsection (2) substitute— 2 A company is not entitled to any such exemption unless its balance sheet contains a statement by the directors— a identifying the exemption in question, and b confirming that the company qualifies for the exemption. Removal of option to abridge Companies Act accounts 58 1 Schedule 1 to the Small Companies and Groups (Accounts and Directors’ Report) Regulations 2008 ( S.I. 2008/409 ) (Companies Act individual accounts) is amended as follows. 2 In paragraph 1(3), omit “Subject to paragraph 1A”. 3 Omit paragraph 1A (abridged accounts). 4 In paragraph 1B(2), omit “, otherwise than pursuant to paragraph 1A(2),”. 5 In paragraph 1C, omit— a “abridgment or”; b “1A or”. Confirmation statements Confirmation statements 59 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 853A (duty to deliver confirmation statements)— a in subsection (1), for paragraph (b) substitute— b a statement (a “confirmation statement”) confirming— i that the company has delivered to the registrar, or is delivering to the registrar at the same time as the confirmation statement, all of the information that it is required to deliver in relation to the confirmation period concerned under any duty to notify a relevant event (see section 853B), ii that the company is delivering to the registrar at the same time as the confirmation statement any information that it is required to deliver by virtue of a duty imposed by any of sections 853BA to 853H, and iii in the case of a company’s first statement under this paragraph, that the company has delivered to the registrar, or is delivering to the registrar at the same time as the confirmation statement, any information that it is required to deliver under section 167I , 279I or 790LG (pre-incorporation changes). ; b omit subsection (2); c for subsections (7) and (8), substitute— 7 For the purpose of making a confirmation statement a company is entitled to assume that information that has been delivered to the registrar has been properly delivered unless the registrar has notified the company otherwise. 3 In section 853K (confirmation statements: power to make further provision by regulations), in subsection (3), for “section 853A(2)” substitute “section 853A(1) (b) ” . Duty to confirm lawful purposes 60 After section 853B of the Companies Act 2006 insert— Duty to confirm lawful purpose 853BA Where a company makes a confirmation statement it must at the same time deliver to the registrar a statement that the intended future activities of the company are lawful. Duty to notify a change in company’s principal business activities 61 In section 853C of the Companies Act 2006 (duty to notify a change in company’s principal business activities), after subsection (1) insert— 1A This section also applies where— a a company makes its first confirmation statement, and b by the time of its incorporation, the company’s principal business activities had changed from those specified in the statement under section 9(5)(c). Duty to deliver information about exemption from Part 21A 62 In section 853H of the Companies Act 2006 (duty to deliver information about exemption from Part 21A), after subsection (2) insert— 2A The statement under subsection (2) must specify— a whether the company falls within the description specified in section 790B(1)(a) or a description specified in regulations under section 790B(1)(b), and b if it falls within a description specified in regulations under section 790B(1)(b), what that description is. Confirmation statements: offences 63 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 853J (power to amend duties to deliver certain information), in subsection (4)(a)— a at the end of sub-paragraph (i) insert “and” ; b for sub-paragraphs (ii) to (iv) substitute— ii every officer of the company who is in default; . 3 In section 853L (failure to deliver confirmation statement)— a in subsection (1)— i at the end of paragraph (a) insert “and” ; ii for paragraphs (b) to (d) substitute— b every officer of the company who is in default. ; b omit subsection (4). Identity verification Identity verification of persons with significant control 64 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 790J (power to make exemptions), in subsection (2)(e), after “ 790LH ” (inserted by Schedule 2 to this Act) insert “and 790LM to 790LS ” . 3 After section 790LL (inserted by Schedule 2 to this Act) insert— Identity verification obligations for persons with significant control Initial identity verification: registrable persons 790LM 1 This section applies in the following cases. Case 1 is where— a company is incorporated in pursuance of an application for registration containing a statement under section 12A(1)(a) naming a person as someone who will, on the company’s incorporation, become a registrable person (“the registrable person”), the application does not include a statement under section 12B (2) in respect of the registrable person or it appears to the registrar that the statement is false, and the company has not given a notice under section 790LG (1) in respect of the person. Case 2 is where— the registrar is notified under section 790LF that a person has become a registrable person in relation to a company (“the registrable person”), and the notice does not include a statement under section 790LB (1) or it appears to the registrar that the statement is false. 2 The registrar must direct the registrable person to deliver to the registrar, within the period of 14 days beginning with the date of the direction, a statement confirming that the person’s identity is verified (see section 1110A). 3 The registrar may by further direction extend that period by up to 14 days at a time. 4 A direction under this section must be in writing. 5 A direction given to a person under this section lapses if notice is later given under section 790LG (1) in respect of that person. 6 In this section “ registrable person ” does not include a person mentioned in section 790C(12)(a) to (d). Initial identity verification for registrable persons: transitional cases 790LN 1 A person must deliver to the registrar the statement required by this section if the person— a is a registrable person in relation to a company at any time during the appointed day, and b either— i became a registrable person on the incorporation of the company in pursuance of an application for registration delivered before section 12B (2) came fully into force, or ii became a registrable person, otherwise than on the incorporation of the company, before the day on which section 790LB (1) came fully into force. 2 The statement required by this section is a statement confirming that person’s identity is verified (see section 1110A). 3 A statement required by this section must be delivered within the period of 14 days beginning with the appointed day. 4 But the registrar may by direction in writing extend that period by up to 14 days at a time. 5 In this section— “ the appointed day ” means such day as the Secretary of State may by regulations appoint for the purposes of this section; “ registrable person ” does not include a person mentioned in section 790C(12)(a) to (d). 6 The appointed day must not be before sections 12B (2) and 790LB (1) have been brought fully into force. Initial identity verification: registrable relevant legal entities 790LO 1 This section applies in the following cases. Case 1 is where— a company is incorporated in pursuance of an application for registration containing a statement under section 12A(1)(a) naming a person as a person who will, on the company’s incorporation become a registrable relevant legal entity (“the entity”), the application does not include a statement under section 12B (3) in respect of the entity, or is not accompanied by a statement under section 12B (4) by the person whose name is specified in the statement under section 12B (3) , or it appears to the registrar that either statement is false, and the company has not given a notice under section 790LG (1) in respect of the entity. Case 2 is where— the registrar is notified under section 790LA that a person has become a registrable relevant legal entity in relation to a company (“the entity”), and the notice does not include a statement under section 790LB (2) , or it is not accompanied by a statement under section 790LB (3) , or it appears to the registrar that either statement is false. 2 The registrar must direct the entity to deliver to the registrar, within the period of 28 days beginning with the date of the direction— a a statement by the entity that— i specifies the name of one of its relevant officers who is an individual and whose identity is verified, and ii confirms that the individual’s identity is verified, and b a statement by the individual confirming that the individual is a relevant officer of the entity. 3 The registrar may by further direction extend that period by up to 28 days at a time. 4 A direction under this section must be in writing. 5 A direction given to an entity under this section lapses if notice is later given under section 790LG (1) in respect of that entity. 6 In subsection (2) “relevant officer”— a in relation to a company, means a director; b in relation to a legal entity the affairs of which are managed by its members, means one of those members; c in relation to any other legal entity, means an officer of the entity whose functions correspond to that of a director of a company. Initial identity verification in respect of registrable relevant legal entities: transitional cases 790LP 1 A person must deliver to the registrar the statements required by this section if the person— a is a registrable relevant legal entity in relation to a company at any time during the appointed day, and b either— i became a registrable relevant legal entity on the incorporation of the company in pursuance of an application for registration delivered before section 12B (3) and (4) came fully into force, or ii became a registrable relevant legal entity, otherwise than on the incorporation of the company, before section 790LB (2) and (3) came fully into force. 2 The statements are— a a statement by the entity that— i specifies the name of one of its relevant officers who is an individual and whose identity is verified, and ii confirms that the individual’s identity is verified, and b a statement by the individual confirming that the individual is a relevant officer of the entity. 3 The statements required by this section must be delivered within the period of 28 days beginning with the appointed day. 4 But the registrar may by direction in writing extend that period by up to 28 days at a time. 5 In this section— “ the appointed day ” means such day as the Secretary of State may by regulations appoint for the purposes of this section; “ relevant officer ” has the meaning given by section 790LO (6) . 6 The appointed day must not be before sections 12B (3) and (4) and 790LB (2) and (3) have been brought fully into force. Registrable persons: duty to maintain verified identity status 790LQ 1 A registrable person in relation to a company must ensure that, throughout the relevant period, they maintain the status of a person whose identity is verified (see section 1110A). 2 In this section “ the relevant period ” means the period— a beginning with— i the incorporation of the company, in a case where the person became a registrable person on its incorporation and the application for registration of the company included a statement under section 12B (2) in respect of the person, ii the delivery to the registrar of a statement in respect of the person under section 790LB (1) , in a case where the person became a registrable person after the incorporation of the company and such a statement was delivered to the registrar, iii the expiry of the period for complying with the direction under section 790LM , in a case where a direction under that section is given to the person, and iv the expiry of the period for complying with section 790LN , in a case where that section applies to the person, and b ending on the giving of a notice to the registrar under section 790LF that the person has ceased to be a registrable person in relation to the company. 3 In this section “ registrable person ” does not include a person mentioned in section 790C(12)(a) to (d). Registrable relevant legal entities: duty to maintain registered officer whose identity is verified 790LR 1 A registrable relevant legal entity in relation to a company must ensure that, throughout the relevant period, its registered officer— a is a relevant officer of the entity, and b is an individual whose identity is verified (see section 1110A). 2 In this section “ registered officer ”, in relation to a registrable relevant legal entity, means— a the person whose name is specified in— i a statement delivered to the registrar in respect of the entity under section 12B (3) or 790LB (2) , ii a statement delivered to the registrar by the entity in pursuance of a direction under section 790LO (2) , or iii a statement delivered to the registrar under section 790LP (2) , unless the entity has changed its registered officer under section 790LS , or b if the entity has changed its registered officer under section 790LS , the person specified in the latest notice under that section. 3 In this section “ the relevant period ” means the period— a beginning with— i the incorporation of the company, in a case where the entity became a relevant registrable legal entity on the incorporation of the company and the application for registration of the company included a statement under section 12B (3) in respect of the entity, ii the delivery to the registrar of a statement in respect of the registrable relevant legal entity under section 790LB (2) , in a case where the entity became a relevant registrable legal entity after the incorporation of the company and such a statement was delivered to the registrar, iii the expiry of the period for complying with the direction 790LO , in a case where the entity is given a direction under that section, and iv the expiry of the period for complying with section 790LP , where that section applies to the entity, and b ending with the giving of a notice to the registrar under section 790LF that the entity has ceased to be a relevant registrable legal entity in relation to the company, but see subsection (4) . 4 If the registered officer of a registrable relevant legal entity ceases to be a relevant officer of that entity, “ the relevant period ” does not include the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the person so ceases. 5 In this section “ relevant officer ” has the meaning given by section 790LO (6) . Registrable relevant legal entities: change of registered relevant officer 790LS 1 A registrable relevant legal entity may change its registered officer for the purposes of section 790LR by giving notice to the registrar. 2 The notice must include a statement by the entity that the new registered officer— a is a relevant officer of the entity, and b is an individual whose identity is verified (see section 1110A). 3 The notice must be accompanied by a statement by the individual who is the new registered officer confirming that the individual is a relevant officer of the registrable relevant legal entity. 4 In this section “ relevant officer ” has the meaning given by section 790LO (6) . Offence of failing to comply with sections 790LM to 790LR 790LT 1 It is an offence for a person to fail, without reasonable excuse, to comply with— a any of the following sections— section 790LN ; section 790LP ; section 790LQ ; section 790LR ; b a direction under section 790LM or 790LO . 2 Where an offence under this section is committed by a registrable relevant legal entity, every officer of the entity who is in default also commits the offence. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. Procedure etc for verifying identity 65 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (3), at the appropriate place insert— sections 1110A and 1110B (identity verification), . 3 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), after paragraph (gb) (inserted by section 66 of this Act) insert— gc any document delivered to the registrar under regulations under section 1110B ; . 4 After section 1110 insert— Identity verification Meaning of “identity is verified” 1110A 1 For the purposes of this Act an individual’s “identity is verified” if— a the individual’s identity has been verified by the registrar in accordance with regulations under section 1110B , or b a verification statement in respect of the individual has been delivered to the registrar, and the individual has not, since then, ceased to be an individual whose identity is verified by virtue of regulations under subsection (6) . 2 A verification statement is a statement by an authorised corporate service provider confirming that it has verified an individual’s identity in accordance with regulations under section 1110B . 3 A verification statement must also specify the authorised corporate service provider’s supervisory authority or authorities for the purposes of the Money Laundering Regulations. 4 The Secretary of State may by regulations make further provision about the contents of verification statements (including provision amending this section). 5 Where a person is required or authorised by any other provision to deliver a statement to the registrar that an individual’s identity is verified, that statement may be delivered at the same time as the verification statement by virtue of which the individual becomes someone whose identity is verified under subsection (1)(b) . 6 The Secretary of State may by regulations provide for circumstances in which someone ceases to be an individual whose identity is verified. 7 The provision that can be made under subsection (6) includes— a provision to confer a discretion on the registrar; b provision that someone ceases to be an individual whose identity is verified unless, within a specified period of time— i their identity is reverified by the registrar in accordance with regulations under section 1110B , or ii an authorised corporate service provider delivers to the registrar a statement: (A) confirming that it has reverified the individual’s identity in accordance with regulations under section 1110B , (B) specifying the authorised corporate service provider’s supervisory authority or authorities for the purposes of the Money Laundering Regulations, and (C) containing anything else required by the regulations. 8 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 9 In this section— “ Money Laundering Regulations ” means the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 ( S.I. 2017/692 ); “ supervisory authority ” means an authority that is a supervisory authority under the Money Laundering Regulations (see regulation 7 of those Regulations). Verification requirements 1110B 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for and in connection with verification or reverification of an individual’s identity for the purposes of this Act by the registrar or by an authorised corporate service provider. 2 The regulations may, in particular, make provision about— a the procedure for verifying or reverifying an individual’s identity, including the evidence required; b the records that a person who is or has been an authorised corporate service provider is required to keep in connection with the verification or reverification of an individual’s identity. 3 The regulations may create offences in relation to failures to comply with requirements imposed by virtue of subsection (2)(b) . 4 The regulations must provide for any such offence to be punishable— a on conviction on indictment, by imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, by imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, by imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum; iii in Northern Ireland, by imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum. 5 The provision that can be made in regulations under this section includes provision conferring a discretion on the registrar, including provision conferring power to impose requirements by registrar’s rules. 6 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 5 In Schedule 8 (index of defined expressions), at the appropriate place insert— identity is verified section 1110A . Authorisation of corporate service providers 66 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (3), at the appropriate place insert— sections 1098A to 1098H (authorised corporate service providers), . 3 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), after paragraph (ga) insert— gb any application or other document delivered to the registrar under section 1098B , 1098D or 1098E or regulations under section 1098G (authorised corporate service providers); . 4 After section 1098 insert— Authorised corporate service providers Meaning of “authorised corporate service provider” 1098A In this Act “ authorised corporate service provider ” means a person— a whose application to the registrar to become an authorised corporate service provider for the purposes of this Act has been granted (see section 1098B ), b who has not since ceased to be an authorised corporate service provider by virtue of section 1098F , and c whose status as an authorised corporate service provider is not for the time being suspended by virtue of section 1098F . Application to become authorised corporate service provider 1098B 1 A person may apply to the registrar to become an authorised corporate service provider for the purposes of this Act if— a the person is a relevant person as defined by regulation 8(1) of the Money Laundering Regulations, b in the case of an individual, their identity is verified (see section 1110A ), and c the person meets any other requirements imposed by regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this paragraph. 2 An application under this section must contain— a the name of the applicant’s supervisory authority or authorities for the purposes of the Money Laundering Regulations, b the required information about the applicant (see section 1098C ), and c in the case of an application by an individual, a statement that the individual’s identity is verified (see section 1110A). (See also section 1098D , which imposes restrictions on who may deliver an application under this section on behalf of a firm.) 3 Where an application is made under this section, the registrar must check with the supervisory authority, or at least one of the supervisory authorities, specified in the application, to find out whether the applicant is known to and supervised by that authority. 4 Having carried out that check, the registrar must grant the application if— a the supervisory authority, or at least one of the supervisory authorities, specified in the application has confirmed that the applicant is known to and supervised by that authority, b where the applicant is an individual, the registrar is satisfied that their identity is verified (see section 1110A ), c any other conditions that may be specified by regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this paragraph are met, and d the registrar is not required by subsection (5) to refuse the application. 5 The registrar must refuse the application if it appears to the registrar that the applicant is not a fit and proper person to carry out the functions of an authorised corporate service provider. 6 The provision that can be made in regulations under subsection (4)(c) includes provision conferring a discretion on the registrar. 7 Regulations under subsection (1)(c) or (4)(c) are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 8 For the purposes of this section— “ Money Laundering Regulations ” means the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 ( S.I. 2017/692 ); “supervised”: a person is supervised by a supervisory authority if regulation 7(1) of the Money Laundering Regulations provides that it is a supervisory authority for that person; “ supervisory authority ” means an authority that is a supervisory authority under the Money Laundering Regulations (see regulation 7 of those Regulations). The required information about an applicant 1098C 1 The “required information” about the applicant, in the case of a firm that is applying to become an authorised corporate service provider, means— a firm name, b principal office, c a service address, d an email address, e the legal form of the firm and the law by which it is governed, and f if applicable, the register in which it is entered (including details of the state) and its registration number in that register. 2 The “required information” about the applicant, in the case of an individual who is applying to become an authorised corporate service provider, means— a name, nationality and date of birth, b a service address, c an email address, and d the part of the United Kingdom in which the person is usually resident or, if the person is usually resident in a country or state outside the United Kingdom, that country or state. 3 In subsection (2)(a) “ name ” means forename and surname. 4 Where the applicant is a peer or an individual usually known by a title, the requirement for the application to contain their name may be satisfied by providing that title instead of the individual’s forename and surname. 5 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a amend this section so as to change the required information about the applicant in the case of a firm or individual applying to become an authorised corporate service provider; b repeal subsection (4) . 6 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. Delivery of applications under section 1098B on behalf of a firm 1098D An application under section 1098B by a firm mentioned in the first column of the table— a must be delivered to the registrar on its behalf by a relevant officer mentioned in the second column who is an individual (see also section 1067A(2)), and b must be accompanied by a statement by the individual confirming their status as a relevant officer of the firm. Firm Relevant officer company director body corporate other than a company where the body’s affairs are managed by its members, a member of the body; in any other case, any officer of the body whose functions correspond to that of a director of a company. partnership in relation to a limited partnership, a general partner as defined by section 3 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; in relation to any other partnership, a member of the partnership unincorporated body other than a partnership where the body’s affairs are managed by its members, a member of the body; in any other case, a member of the governing body. Updating duties of authorised corporate service providers 1098E 1 A person who is an authorised corporate service provider must notify the registrar of any change in its supervisory authority or authorities for the purposes of the Money Laundering Regulations within the period of 14 days beginning with the date on which the change occurs. 2 Where the change is the result of an agreement under regulation 7(2) of the Money Laundering Regulations, for the purposes of this section the change is not to be treated as having occurred until the authority that has agreed to act notifies the person or publishes the agreement under regulation 7(3). 3 A person who, without reasonable excuse, fails to comply with this section commits an offence. 4 Where the offence is committed by a firm, every officer of the firm who is in default also commits the offence. 5 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 6 In this section “Money Laundering Regulations” and “supervisory authority” have the meanings given by section 1098B (8) . Ceasing to be an authorised corporate service provider 1098F 1 A person ceases to be an authorised corporate service provider if the person ceases to be a relevant person as defined by regulation 8(1) of the Money Laundering Regulations. 2 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a provide for other circumstances in which a person ceases to be an authorised corporate service provider, whether automatically or as a result of a decision taken by the registrar; b provide for circumstances in which the registrar may suspend a person’s status as an authorised corporate service provider pending a decision by the registrar under regulations made by virtue of paragraph (a) . 3 The provision that can be made under subsection (2) includes provision as to— a procedure; b the period of a suspension; c the revocation of a suspension. 4 The provision that can be made in regulations under subsection (2) includes provision conferring a discretion on the registrar. 5 Regulations under subsection (2) are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 6 In this section “ Money Laundering Regulations ” has the meaning given by section 1098B (8) . Power to impose duties to provide information 1098G 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations require a person who is or has been an authorised corporate service provider to provide information to the registrar in accordance with the regulations (including information for the purpose of monitoring compliance with the requirements of this Act). 2 The provision that may be made by regulations under subsection (1) includes provision requiring information to be provided on request, on the occurrence of an event or at regular intervals. 3 The circumstances that may be specified under section 1098F (2) include failure to comply with a requirement under subsection (1) . 4 Regulations under this section may create offences in relation to failures to comply with requirements imposed by the regulations. 5 The regulations must provide for any such offence to be punishable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales with a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, with a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 6 The provision that can be made in regulations under this section includes provision conferring a discretion on the registrar. 7 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. Power to enable authorisation of foreign corporate service providers 1098H 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for the purposes of enabling a person who is subject to a relevant regulatory regime under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom to become an authorised corporate service provider, even if the person is not a relevant person as defined by regulation 8(1) of the Money Laundering Regulations. 2 In subsection (1) “ relevant regulatory regime ” means a regulatory regime that, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, has similar objectives to the regulatory regime under the Money Laundering Regulations for relevant persons and is likely to be no less effective in achieving those objectives. 3 Regulations under this section— a may amend any of sections 1098B to 1098G or insert new sections into this Act; b may make consequential amendments or repeals in other provisions of this Act. 4 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 5 In this section “ Money Laundering Regulations ” has the meaning given by section 1098B (8) . 5 In Schedule 8 (index of defined expressions), at the appropriate place insert— authorised corporate service provider section 1098A . Exemption from identity verification: national security grounds 67 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (4), at the appropriate place insert— section 1110C (identity verification: exemption on national security grounds), . 3 After section 1110B (inserted by section 65 of this Act) insert— Identity verification: exemption on national security grounds etc 1110C 1 The Secretary of State may, by written notice given to a person, provide for one or more of the effects listed in subsection (2) to apply in relation to the person, if satisfied that to do so is necessary— a in the interests of national security, or b for the purposes of preventing or detecting serious crime. 2 The effects for which the notice may provide are that— a where a statement of proposed officers names the person as a director, section 12 (2A) does not require a statement under that subsection to be made in relation to the person; b section 167G (3)(c) does not apply in relation to a notice of the person having become a director; c section 167M (1) does not apply in relation to the person and section 167M(2) does not impose any obligation on a company in relation to the person; d section 167N (1) does not apply in relation to the person; e section 1067A does not apply in relation to the delivery of documents to the registrar by the person on their own behalf or on behalf of another; f section 1098B(2)(c) does not apply in relation to the person. 3 For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) — a “ crime ” means conduct which— i constitutes a criminal offence, or ii is, or corresponds to, any conduct which, if it all took place in any one part of the United Kingdom, would constitute a criminal offence, and b crime is “serious” if— i the offence which is or would be constituted by the conduct is an offence for which the maximum sentence (in any part of the United Kingdom) is imprisonment for 3 years or more, or ii the conduct involves the use of violence, results in substantial financial gain or is conduct by a large number of persons in pursuit of a common purpose. Allocation of unique identifiers 68 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1082 (allocation of unique identifiers)— a in subsection (1)— i after “may” insert “by regulations” ; ii after “in connection with the register” insert “or dealings with the registrar” ; iii after paragraph (b) (but before the “or” at the end of that paragraph) insert— ba is an authorised corporate service provider; bb is an individual whose identity is verified, ; b subsection (2)(c), for “a statement of the person’s name” substitute “any statement by or referring to the person” ; c in subsection (2), for paragraph (d) substitute— d confer power on the registrar— i to give a person a new unique identifier; ii to discontinue the use of a unique identifier for a person who is allocated a new identifier or who has more than one. 3 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), after paragraph (d) insert— dza any statement made in accordance with regulations made by virtue of section 1082(2)(c). Identity verification: material unavailable for public inspection 69 In section 1087 of the Companies Act 2006 (material unavailable for public inspection), in subsection (1)— a in the words before paragraph (a), after “not” insert “, so far as it forms part of the register,” ; b after paragraph (gc) (inserted by section 65 of this Act) insert— gd any statement or other document delivered to the registrar by virtue of any of the following provisions (which relate to identity verification)— section 12 (2A) ; section 12B (2) to (4) ; section 167G (3)(c) ; section 790LB (1) to (3) ; section 790LM (2) ; section 790LO (2) ; section 790LS (1) to (3) ; section 1067A ; . Striking off and restoration to the register Registrar’s power to strike off company registered on false basis 70 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 1002 insert— Registrar’s power to strike off company registered on false basis Power to strike off company registered on false basis 1002A 1 The registrar may strike a company’s name off the register if the registrar has reasonable cause to believe that— a any information contained in the application for the registration of the company, or in any application for restoration of the company to the register, is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b any statement made to the registrar in connection with such an application is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 In subsection (1) the reference to an application includes any documents delivered to the registrar in connection with the application. 3 The registrar may not exercise the power in subsection (1) unless— a the registrar has published a notice in the Gazette that, at the end of the period of 28 days beginning with the date of the notice, the name of the company mentioned in the notice will, unless cause is shown to the contrary, be struck off the register and the company will be dissolved, and b the period mentioned in paragraph (a) has expired. 4 If the registrar exercises the power in subsection (1) , the registrar must publish a notice in the Gazette of the company’s name having been struck off the register. 5 On the publication of the notice in the Gazette the company is dissolved. 6 However— a the liability (if any) of every director, managing officer or member of the company continues and may be enforced as if the company had not been dissolved, and b nothing in this section affects the power of the court to wind up a company the name of which has been struck off the register. 3 In section 1024 (application for administrative restoration to the register), in subsection (1), for the words from “section” to the end substitute — a section 1000 or 1001 (power of registrar to strike off defunct company), or b section 1002A (power of registrar to strike off company registered on false basis). 4 In section 1025 (requirements for administrative restoration), for subsection (2) substitute— 2 The first condition is that— a in the case of a company struck off the register under section 1000 or 1001, the company was carrying on business or in operation at the time of its striking off; b in the case of a company struck off the register under section 1002A, at the time of its striking off, the registrar did not have reasonable cause to believe the matter set out in section 1002A(1)(a) or (b). 5 In section 1028A (administrative restoration of company with share warrants), in subsection (1), for “or 1001” substitute “, 1001 or 1002A” . 6 In section 1029 (application to court for restoration to the register), in subsection (1)(c)— a omit the “or” at the end of sub-paragraph (i); b after that sub-paragraph insert— ia under section 1002A (power of registrar to strike off company registered on false basis), or . 7 In section 1030 (timing for application to court for restoration to the register), in subsection (5)(a), after “company)” insert “or section 1002A (power of registrar to strike off company registered on false basis)” . 8 In section 1031 (decision on application for restoration by the court), in subsection (1)— a after paragraph (a) insert— aa if the company was struck off the register under section 1002A (power of registrar to strike off company registered on false basis) and the court considers that, at the time of the striking off, the registrar did not have reasonable cause to believe the matter set out in section 1002A(1)(a) or (b) ; ; b in paragraph (c), for “other case” substitute “case (including a case falling within paragraph (a), (aa) or (b))” . Requirements for administrative restoration 71 In section 1025 of the Companies Act 2006 (requirements for administrative restoration), for subsection (5) substitute— 5 The third condition is that the applicant has delivered to the registrar such documents relating to the company as are necessary to ensure that if the company is restored to the register the records kept by the registrar relating to the company will be up to date. 5A The fourth condition is— a that any outstanding penalties under section 453 or corresponding earlier provisions (civil penalty for failure to deliver accounts) in relation to the company have been paid, and b that each relevant person has paid any outstanding fines or financial penalties imposed on them in respect of an offence under the Companies Acts relating to the company. 5B In subsection (5A)(b) “ relevant person ” means— a the applicant, b any person who— i was a director of the company immediately before it was dissolved or struck off, and ii if the company is restored to the register, will be a director immediately after its restoration, or c any person who is a relevant officer of a firm where the firm is— i a person mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b), or ii a person falling within this paragraph. 5C In subsection (5B)(c) “relevant officer”— a in relation to a company, means a director; b in relation to a firm the affairs of which are managed by its members, means one of those members; c in relation to any other firm, means an officer of the firm whose functions correspond to that of a director of a company. Who may deliver documents Delivery of documents: identity verification etc 72 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 9 (registration documents), omit subsection (3). 3 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (2), for “1068” substitute “ 1067A ” . 4 After section 1067 insert— Who may deliver documents to the registrar Delivery of documents: identity verification requirements etc 1067A 1 An individual may not deliver a document to the registrar on their own behalf unless— a their identity is verified (see section 1110A), and b the document is accompanied by a statement to that effect. 2 An individual (A) may not deliver a document to the registrar on behalf of another person (B) who is of a description specified in column 1 of the following table unless— a the individual is of a description specified in the corresponding entry in column 2, and b the document is accompanied by the statement specified in the corresponding entry in column 3. 1 2 3 Description of person on whose behalf document delivered (B) Description of individual who may deliver document on B’s behalf (A) Accompanying statement 1 Firm Individual who is an officer or employee of the firm and whose identity is verified (see section 1110A). Statement by A— that A is an officer or employee of the firm, that A is delivering the document on the firm’s behalf, and that A’s identity is verified. 2 Firm Individual who is an officer or employee of a corporate officer of the firm and whose identity is verified. Statement by A— that A is an officer or employee of a corporate officer of the firm, that A is delivering the document on the firm’s behalf, and that A’s identity is verified. 3 Firm Individual who is an authorised corporate service provider (see section 1098A). Statement by A— that A is an authorised corporate service provider, and that A is delivering the document on the firm’s behalf. 4 Firm Individual who is an officer or employee of an authorised corporate service provider. Statement by A— that A is an officer or employee of an authorised corporate service provider, and that A is delivering the document on the firm’s behalf. 5 Individual Individual whose identity is verified. Statement by A— that A is delivering the document on B’s behalf, and that A’s identity is verified. 6 Individual Individual who is an authorised corporate service provider. Statement by A— that A is an authorised corporate service provider, and that A is delivering the document on B’s behalf. 7 Individual Individual who is an officer or employee of an authorised corporate service provider. Statement by A— that A is an officer or employee of an authorised corporate service provider, and that A is delivering the document on B’s behalf. 3 In relation to a corporate officer that has only corporate officers, the reference in row 2 of the table to an individual who is one of its officers is to— a an individual who is an officer of one of those corporate officers, or b if the officers of those corporate officers are all corporate officers, an individual who is an officer of any of the corporate officers’ corporate officers, and so on until there is at least one individual who is an officer. 4 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a create exceptions to subsections (1) or (2) (which may be framed by reference to the person by whom or on whose behalf a document is delivered or by reference to descriptions of document or in any other way); b amend this section for the purpose of changing the effect of the table in subsection (2) . 5 Regulations under subsection (4)(a) — a may require any document delivered to the registrar in reliance on an exception to be accompanied by a statement; b may amend this section. 6 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring a statement delivered to the registrar under subsection (2) to be accompanied by additional statements or additional information in connection with the subject-matter of the statement. 7 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 8 In this section “ corporate officer ” means an officer that is not an individual. Disqualification from delivering documents 73 After section 1067A of the Companies Act 2006 (inserted by section 72 of this Act) insert— Disqualification from delivering documents 1067B 1 An individual who is a disqualified person may not deliver documents to the registrar on their own behalf or on behalf of another. 2 An individual may not deliver a document to the registrar on behalf of a disqualified person unless— a the individual is an authorised corporate service provider (see section 1098A ), or b the individual is an officer or employee of an authorised corporate service provider. 3 A document delivered to the registrar must be accompanied by the following two statements made by the individual delivering it. 4 The first is a statement that the individual is not a disqualified person. 5 The second is— a a statement that the individual is delivering the document on their own behalf, b a statement that the individual is delivering the document on behalf of another person who is not a disqualified person, or c a statement that the individual is delivering the document on behalf of a disqualified person. 6 For the purpose of this section “ disqualified person ” means a person who is disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see section 159A (2) ). 7 The Secretary of State may by regulations amend this section for the purposes of changing who may deliver a document to the registrar on behalf of a disqualified person. 8 Regulations under subsection (7) are subject to the affirmative procedure. Proper delivery: requirements about who may deliver documents 74 In section 1072 of the Companies Act 2006 (requirements for proper delivery), in subsection (1), after paragraph (a) insert— aa any applicable requirements as regards who may deliver a document to the registrar; . Facilitating electronic delivery Delivery of documents by electronic means 75 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1068 (registrar’s requirements as to form, authentication and manner of delivery)— a after subsection (4) insert— 4A Any requirements under subsection (4)(b) to (d) must be imposed by means of registrar’s rules. ; b omit subsections (5) to (6A). 3 Omit section 1069 (power to require delivery by electronic means). 4 In section 1072 (requirements for proper delivery), in subsection (1)(b), omit “section 1069 (power to require delivery by electronic means),”. Delivery of order confirming reduction of share capital 76 In section 649 of the Companies Act 2006 (registration of court order confirming reduction of share capital and statement of capital), in subsection (1), for the words from “production of an order” to “copy of the order” substitute “the delivery of a copy of a court order confirming the reduction of a company’s share capital” . Delivery of statutory declaration of solvency 77 1 In section 89 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (statutory declaration of solvency)— a in subsection (3), for “The declaration” substitute “A copy of the declaration” ; b in subsection (6), after “If” insert “a copy of” . 2 In Article 75 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 ( S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19) ) (statutory declaration of solvency)— a in paragraph (3), for “The declaration” substitute “A copy of the declaration” ; b in paragraph (6), after “If” insert “a copy of” . Registrar’s rules requiring documents to be delivered together 78 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 1068 insert— Registrar’s rules requiring documents to be delivered together 1068A 1 Registrar’s rules may provide for circumstances where— a a person who is required to deliver two or more documents to the registrar must deliver them together; b a person who wishes to deliver two or more documents authorised to be delivered to the registrar is required to deliver them together (so that, for example, if one document is delivered on its own, the others cannot be delivered on a later occasion); c a person who wishes to deliver one or more documents authorised to be delivered to the registrar is required to deliver them together with one or more documents that the person is required to deliver to the registrar (so that, for example, if a document that is required to be delivered has been delivered on its own, the documents that are authorised to be delivered cannot be delivered on a later occasion). 2 Provision may not be made under subsection (1)(a) that would have the effect of requiring any document to be delivered earlier than it would otherwise be required to be delivered. 3 In section 1072 (requirements for proper delivery), in subsection (1)(b), after the entry in the list for section 1068 insert— section 1068A (rules requiring documents to be delivered together), . Promoting the integrity of the register Power to reject documents for inconsistencies 79 After section 1073 of the Companies Act 2006 insert— Power to reject documents for discrepancies 1073A 1 The registrar may refuse to accept (and register) a document if— a it appears to the registrar to be inconsistent with other information that is held by or available to the registrar, and b in light of the inconsistency, the registrar has reasonable grounds to doubt whether it complies with any requirement as to its contents. 2 A document is refused by giving notice of the refusal to the person by whom the document was delivered to the registrar. 3 A document that is refused by the registrar is treated for the purposes of any provision authorising or requiring its delivery as not having been delivered. Informal correction of document 80 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 Omit section 1075 (informal correction of document). 3 In section 1081 (annotation of the register), in subsection (1), omit paragraph (b). 4 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1)(d), at the end insert “before the repeal of that section by the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023” . Preservation of original documents 81 In section 1083 of the Companies Act 2006 (preservation of original documents), in subsection (1), for “three years” substitute “two years” . Records relating to dissolved companies etc 82 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 Section 1084 (records relating to companies that have been dissolved etc) is to extend also to Scotland and is amended as follows— a in subsection (1), after paragraph (c) insert— and a reference in this section to “the relevant date” is to the date on which the company was dissolved, the overseas company ceased to have that connection with the United Kingdom or the institution ceased to be within section 1050. ; b after subsection (1) insert— 1A The registrar need not make any information contained in records relating to the company or institution available for public inspection at any time after the end of the period of 20 years beginning with the relevant date. ; c for subsections (2) and (3) substitute— 2 The registrar of companies for England and Wales may, at any time after the period of two years beginning with the relevant date, direct that any records relating to the company or institution that are held by the registrar are to be removed to the Public Record Office. 2AA The registrar of companies for Northern Ireland may, at any time after the period of two years beginning with the relevant date, direct that any records relating to the company or institution that are held by the registrar are to be removed to the Public Record Office of Northern Ireland. 3 Records in respect of which a direction is given under subsection (2) or (2A) are to be disposed of under the enactments relating to the Public Record Office or, as the case may be, the Public Record Office of Northern Ireland. ; d omit subsections (4A) and (5). 3 Omit section 1087ZA (required particulars available for public inspection for limited period). Power to require additional information 83 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (4) . 2 After section 1092 insert— Additional information Power to require information 1092A 1 The registrar may by notice in writing require a person to provide information to the registrar for the purposes of enabling the registrar to determine— a whether a person has complied with any obligation imposed by an enactment to deliver a document to the registrar, b whether any information contained in a document received by the registrar falls within section 1080(1)(a). 2 A requirement under this section may specify— a the form and manner in which the information is to be provided; b the period within which it is to be provided. 3 The registrar may by notice in writing extend a period specified in a requirement under this section. Offence relating to provision of information 1092B 1 A person who, without reasonable excuse, fails to comply with a requirement under section 1092A commits an offence. 2 Where an offence under this section is committed by a firm, an offence is also committed by every officer of the firm who is in default. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum; iii in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both), and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum. Privilege against self-incrimination 1092C 1 A statement made by a person in response to a requirement under section 1092A may not be used against the person in criminal proceedings in which the person is charged with an offence to which this subsection applies. 2 Subsection (1) applies to any offence other than— a an offence under one of the following provisions (which concern false statements etc)— i section 1112 or 1112A; ii section 5 of the Perjury Act 1911; iii section 44(2) of the Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995; iv Article 10 of the Perjury (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 ( S.I. 1979/1714 (N.I. 19) ); v section 32 or 32A of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022; vi section 34 or 35 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; b any offence, not within paragraph (a) , an element of which is the delivery to the registrar of a document, or the making of a statement to the registrar, that is misleading, false or deceptive. 3 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (2), at the appropriate place insert— sections 1092A to 1092C (powers to require further information), . 4 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), after paragraph (e) insert— ea any information provided to the registrar under section 1092A (power to require further information); . Registrar’s notice to resolve inconsistencies 84 1 Section 1093 of the Companies Act 2006 (registrar’s notice to resolve inconsistency on the register) is amended as follows. 2 For subsections (1) and (2) substitute— 1 Where it appears to the registrar that the information contained in a document delivered to the registrar in relation to a company is inconsistent with other information contained in records kept by the registrar under section 1080, the registrar may give notice to the company to which the document relates— a stating in what respects the information contained in it appears to be inconsistent with other information in records kept by the registrar under section 1080, and b requiring the company, within the period of 14 days beginning with the date on which the notice is issued, to take all such steps as are reasonably open to it to resolve the inconsistency by delivering replacement or additional documents or in any other way. 2 The notice must state the date on which it is issued. 3 In the heading, omit “on the register”. Administrative removal of material from the register 85 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 For section 1094 substitute— Removal of material from the register 1094 1 The registrar may remove from the register anything that appears to the registrar to be— a a document, or material derived from a document, accepted under section 1073 (power to accept documents not meeting requirements for proper delivery), or b unnecessary material as defined by section 1074. 2 The power to remove material from the register under this section may be exercised— a on the registrar’s own motion, or b on an application made in accordance with regulations under section 1094A (2) . 3 The registrar may exercise the power to remove from the register anything the registration of which had legal consequences only if satisfied that the interest of the company, or (if different) the applicant, in removing the material outweighs any interest of other persons in the material continuing to appear on the register. 4 The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that the registrar’s power to remove material from the register under this section following an application is limited to material of a description specified in the regulations. 5 Regulations under this section are subject to the negative resolution procedure. Further provision about removal of material from the register 1094A 1 The Secretary of State must by regulations make provision for notice to be given in accordance with the regulations where material is removed from the register under section 1094 otherwise than on an application. 2 The Secretary of State must by regulations make provision in connection with the making and determination of applications for the removal of material from the register under section 1094 . 3 The provision that may be made under subsection (2) includes provision as to— a who may make an application, b the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application, c the notice to be given of an application and of its outcome, d a period in which objections to an application may be made, and e how an application is to be determined, including provision as to evidence that may be relied upon by the registrar for the purposes of satisfying the test in section 1094 (1) . 4 The provision that may be made by virtue of subsection (3)(e) includes provision as to circumstances in which— a evidence is to be treated by the registrar as conclusive proof that the test in section 1094 (1) is met, and b the power of removal must be exercised. 5 Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 6 Regulations under this section are subject to the negative resolution procedure. Power of court to make consequential orders following removal 1094B 1 Where the registrar removes anything from the register otherwise than in pursuance of a court order, the court may, on an application by a person with sufficient interest, make such consequential orders as the court thinks fit as to the legal effects of the inclusion of the material on the register or its removal. 2 In this section the reference to the registrar removing material from the register includes the registrar determining that anything purported to be delivered to the registrar under any enactment was not in fact delivered under an enactment and therefore does not form part of the register. 3 In section 1073 (power to accept documents not meeting requirements for proper delivery), in subsection (6)(a), for “section 1094(4)” substitute “regulations under section 1094A (1) ” . 4 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), for paragraph (f) substitute— f any application or other document delivered to the registrar under section 1094 (removal of material from the register); . 5 Omit section 1095 (rectification of register on application to registrar). 6 Omit section 1095A (rectification of register to resolve a discrepancy). Rectification of the register under court order 86 1 Section 1096 of the Companies Act 2006 (rectification of the register under court order) is amended as follows. 2 For subsection (3) substitute— 3 The court may make an order for the removal from the register of anything the registration of which had legal consequences only if satisfied that the interest of the company, or (if different) the applicant, in removing the material outweighs any interest of other persons in the material continuing to appear on the register. 3 After subsection (5) insert— 5A This section does not apply to any material delivered to the registrar under Part 15. 4 In subsection (6), omit paragraph (a) and the “or” at the end of that paragraph. Power to require businesses to report discrepancies 87 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (4), at the appropriate place insert— section 1110D (power to require businesses to report discrepancies), . 3 After section 1110C (inserted by section 67 of this Act) insert— Discrepancy reporting Power to require businesses to report discrepancies 1110D 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations impose requirements on a person who is carrying on business in the United Kingdom (a “relevant person”)— a to obtain specified information about a customer (or prospective customer)— i before entering into a business relationship with them, or ii during a business relationship with them, b to identify discrepancies between information so obtained and information made publicly available by the registrar, and c to report any discrepancies to the registrar. 2 The regulations may require the relevant person, when reporting discrepancies, to provide such other information as may be required by the regulations (including information about the relevant person). 3 The regulations may provide for reports or other information delivered to the registrar under the regulations to be withheld from public inspection. 4 The regulations may create offences in relation to failures to comply with requirements imposed by the regulations. 5 The regulations may not provide for an offence created by the regulations to be punishable with imprisonment for a period exceeding— a in the case of conviction on indictment, 2 years; b in the case of summary conviction, 3 months. 6 In this section “ customer ”, in relation to a person carrying out estate agency work, includes a purchaser (as well as a seller). 7 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. Inspection etc of the register Inspection of the register: general 88 In section 1085 of the Companies Act 2006 (inspection of the register), for subsection (3) substitute— 3 This section has effect subject to— sections 64 (6A) , 67 (1A) , 73 (7) , 75 (4A) , 76 (5B) , 76A(9) and 76B(9) (which confer powers to suppress a company’s name that it has been directed or ordered to change); section 1084 (1A) (records relating to dissolved companies etc); section 1087 (material not available for public inspection). Copies of material on the register 89 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1086 (right to copy of material on the register)— a in subsection (1), at the end insert “that is available for public inspection” ; b omit subsection (3). 3 In section 1089 (form of application for inspection or copy), omit subsection (2). 4 For section 1090 substitute— Form and manner in which copies to be provided 1090 The registrar may determine the form and manner in which copies are to be provided under section 1086. 5 In section 1091 (certification of copies as accurate)— a for subsections (1) and (2) substitute— 1 A copy provided under section 1086 must be certified by the registrar as a true copy if the applicant expressly requests such certification. ; b in subsection (5), omit “Except in the case of an enhanced disclosure document (see section 1078),”. Material not available for public inspection 90 In section 1087 of the Companies Act 2006 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), after paragraph (j) insert— ja any record of the information contained in a document (or part of a document) mentioned in any of the previous paragraphs of this subsection. Protecting information on the register 91 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 790ZF (protection of information as to usual residential address of PSCs), omit subsection (3). 3 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection)— a in subsection (1) for paragraph (e) substitute— e the following— i any application or other document delivered to the registrar under regulations under section 1088 (regulations protecting material), other than information provided by virtue of section 1088 (5) ; ii any information which regulations under section 1088 require not to be made available for public inspection; ; b for subsection (2) substitute— 2 Where subsection (1), or a provision referred to in subsection (1), imposes a restriction by reference to material deriving from a particular description of document (or part of a document), that does not affect the availability for public inspection of the same information contained in material derived from another description of document (or part of a document) in relation to which no such restriction applies. 4 For section 1088 substitute— Power to make regulations protecting material 1088 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring the registrar, on application— a not to make available for public inspection any information on the register relating to an individual; b to refrain from disclosing information on the register relating to an individual except in specified circumstances; c not to make available for public inspection any address on the register that is not information to which paragraph (a) applies; d to refrain from disclosing any such address except in specified circumstances. 2 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring the registrar— a not to make available for public inspection any information on the register relating to an individual; b to refrain from disclosing information on the register relating to an individual except in specified circumstances. 3 Regulations under subsection (1) may make provision as to— a who may make an application; b the grounds on which an application may be made; c the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application; d the notice to be given of an application and of its outcome; e how an application is to be determined; f the duration of, and procedures for revoking, any restrictions on the making of information available for public inspection or its disclosure. 4 Provision under subsection (3)(e) or (f) may in particular provide for a question to be referred to a person other than the registrar for the purposes of determining the application or revoking the restrictions. 5 Regulations under subsection (1)(a) or (c) may provide that information is not to be made unavailable for public inspection unless the person to whom it relates provides such alternative information as may be specified. 6 The circumstances that may be specified under subsection (1)(b) or (d) or (2)(b) by way of an exception to a restriction on disclosure include circumstances where the court has made an order, in accordance with the regulations, authorising disclosure. 7 Regulations under subsection (1)(b) or (2)(b) may not require the registrar to refrain from disclosing information under— a sections 243 or 244 (or those sections as applied by section 790ZF) (residential address information); b section 1087C (1) (disclosure of date of birth information); c any provision of regulations under section 1046 corresponding to provision mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) ; d section 1110F (general powers of disclosure by the registrar). 8 Regulations under subsection (1)(d) may not require the registrar to refrain from disclosing information under section 1110F (general powers of disclosure by the registrar). 9 Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 10 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. Registrar's functions and fees Analysis of information for the purposes of crime prevention or detection 92 After section 1062 of the Companies Act 2006 insert— Analysis of information for the purposes of crime prevention or detection 1062A 1 The registrar must carry out such analysis of information within the registrar’s possession as the registrar considers appropriate for the purposes of preventing or detecting crime. 2 See also section 1110F (which, among other things, allows the registrar to disclose information to other public authorities). Fees: costs that may be taken into account 93 1 Section 1063 of the Companies Act 2006 (fees) is amended as follows. 2 After subsection (3) insert— 3A In deciding what provision to make under subsection (3)(a), the Secretary of State may take into account any costs incurred or likely to be incurred by any person for the purposes of the carrying out of— a any function of the Secretary of State under or in connection with— the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; Part 14 of the Companies Act 1985; the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986; the Limited Liability Partnerships Act 2000; Part 1 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022; this Act; b any function of a Northern Ireland department under or in connection with the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 ( S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4) ); c any function of the Secretary of State under or in connection with regulations under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 that make provision in connection with licences of the kind mentioned in section 15(3A) of that Act; d any function of the Secretary of State under or in connection with the Insolvency Act 1986, so far as relating to bodies corporate or other firms; e any function of a Northern Ireland department under or in connection with the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 ( S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19) ), so far as relating to bodies corporate or other firms; f any function carried out by the Insolvency Service on behalf of the Secretary of State in connection with the detection, investigation or prosecution of offences, or the recovery of the proceeds of crime, so far as relating to bodies corporate or other firms; g any function carried out by the Insolvency Service in Northern Ireland on behalf of a Northern Ireland department in connection with the detection, investigation or prosecution of offences, or the recovery of the proceeds of crime, so far as relating to bodies corporate or other firms. 3 In subsection (4), for “this section” substitute “subsection (1)” . 4 After subsection (6) insert— 6A The Secretary of State may by regulations amend— a the reference in subsection (3A)(f) to functions carried out by the Insolvency Service on behalf of the Secretary of State, so long as the functions referred to are functions of the Secretary of State that are of a similar nature; b the reference in subsection (3A)(g) to functions carried out by the Insolvency Service in Northern Ireland on behalf of a Northern Ireland department, so long as the functions referred to are functions of a Northern Ireland department that are of a similar nature. 6B Regulations under subsection (6A) are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. Information sharing and use Disclosure of information 94 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 243 (permitted disclosure by registrar), for subsection (6) substitute— 6 Regulations under subsection (4) may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 6A Provision under subsection (5)(d) may in particular provide for a question to be referred to a person other than the registrar for the purposes of determining the application. 3 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (2), at the appropriate place insert— sections 1110E to 1110G (disclosure of information), . 4 After section 1110D (inserted by section 87 of this Act) insert— Disclosure of information Disclosure to the registrar 1110E Any person may disclose information to the registrar for the purposes of the exercise of any of the registrar’s functions. Disclosure by the registrar 1110F 1 The registrar may disclose information— a to any person for purposes connected with the exercise of any of the registrar’s functions; b to a public authority for purposes connected with the exercise of any of that public authority’s functions; c to a person of a description, and for a purpose, specified in regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this paragraph. 2 Regulations under subsection (1)(c) are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 3 In this section “ public authority ” includes any person or body having functions of a public nature. Disclosure: supplementary 1110G 1 Except as provided by subsection (2) , the disclosure of information under section 1110E or 1110F does not breach— a any obligation of confidence owed by the person making the disclosure, or b any other restriction on the disclosure of information (however imposed). 2 Sections 1110E and 1110F do not authorise a disclosure of information if the disclosure would contravene the data protection legislation (but in determining whether a disclosure would do so, take into account the powers conferred by those sections). 3 HMRC information may not be disclosed by the registrar under section 1110F without authorisation from HMRC. 4 If the registrar discloses HMRC information under section 1110F , the information must not be disclosed by the recipient, or by any person obtaining the information directly or indirectly from them, without authorisation from HMRC. 5 It is an offence for a person to disclose, in contravention of subsection (3) or (4) , any revenue and customs information relating to a person whose identity— a is specified in the disclosure, or b can be deduced from it. 6 It is a defence for a person charged with an offence under subsection (5) to prove that the person reasonably believed— a that the disclosure was lawful, or b that the information had already lawfully been made available to the public. 7 Subsections (4) to (7) of section 19 of the Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005 apply to an offence under subsection (5) as they apply to an offence under that section. 8 In this section— “ the data protection legislation ” has the same meaning as in the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3 of that Act); “ HMRC ” means the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs; “ HMRC information ” means information disclosed to the registrar under section 1110E by HMRC or a person acting on behalf of HMRC; “ revenue and customs information relating to a person ” has the meaning given by section 19(2) of the Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005. 5 In section 1114 (application of provisions about documents and delivery), in subsection (1)(b), at the end insert “(but do not include the provision of any information by virtue of section 1110E or any other enactment authorising the disclosure of information to the registrar)” . 6 Schedule 3 contains consequential amendments. Use or disclosure of directors’ address information by companies 95 In section 241 of the Companies Act 2006 (protected information: restriction on use or disclosure by company), after subsection (2) insert— 3 If a company uses or discloses information in contravention of subsection (1), an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. Use or disclosure of PSC information by companies 96 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 For section 790ZG substitute— Power to make regulations protecting material 790ZG 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a require a company to refrain from using, or refrain from disclosing, relevant PSC particulars except in circumstances specified in the regulations; b confer power on the registrar, on application, to make an order requiring a company to refrain from using, or refrain from disclosing, relevant PSC particulars except in circumstances specified in the regulations. 2 “ Relevant PSC particulars ” means such particulars of a person with significant control over the company as may be prescribed. 3 The reference in subsection (2) to a person with significant control over the company— a includes a person who used to be such a person, but b does not include any person in relation to which this Part has effect by virtue of section 790C(12) as if the person were an individual. 4 Regulations under subsection (1)(b) may make provision as to— a who may make an application; b the grounds on which an application may be made; c the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application; d how an application is to be determined; e the notice to be given of an application and its outcome; f the duration of and procedures for revoking the restrictions on use and disclosure. 5 Provision under subsection (4) may in particular— a confer a discretion on the registrar; b provide for a question to be referred to a person other than the registrar for the purposes of determining the application or revoking the restrictions. 6 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 7 Nothing in this section or in regulations made under it affects the use or disclosure of particulars of a person in any other capacity (for example, the use or disclosure of particulars of a person in that person‘s capacity as a member or director of the company). Offence of failing to comply with regulations under section 790ZG 790ZH 1 If a company contravenes a restriction on the use or disclosure of information imposed by virtue of regulations under subsection 790ZG , an offence is committed by— a the company, and b every officer of the company who is in default. 2 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 3 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1), for paragraph (bc) substitute— bc any application or other document delivered to the registrar under regulations under section 790ZG (protection of PSC information); . Use of directors’ address information by registrar 97 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 242 (protected information: restriction on use or disclosure by registrar)— a in subsection (3), omit “use or” in each place it occurs; b in the heading, omit “use or”. 3 In section 243 (permitted use or disclosure by registrar)— a omit subsection (1); b in the heading, omit “use or”. Overseas companies Change of addresses of officers of overseas companies by registrar 98 In section 1046 of the Companies Act 2006 (overseas companies: registration of particulars), after subsection (6) insert— 6A Where regulations under this section require an overseas company to deliver to the registrar for registration— a a service address for an officer of the company, or b the address of the principal office of an officer of the company, the regulations may make provision corresponding or similar to any provision made by section 1097B or 1097C (rectification of register relating to service addresses or principal office addresses) or to provision that may be made by regulations made under that section. Overseas companies: availability of material for public inspection etc 99 In section 1046 of the Companies Act 2006 (overseas companies: registration of particulars), after subsection (6A) (inserted by section 98 of this Act) insert— 6B Regulations under this section may include provision for information delivered to the registrar under the regulations to be withheld from public inspection. 6C The provision that may be made by regulations under this section includes provision conferring a discretion on the registrar. Registered addresses of an overseas company 100 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 1048 insert— Registered addresses of an overseas company 1048A 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring an overseas company that is required to register particulars under section 1046 to deliver to the registrar for registration— a a statement specifying an address in the United Kingdom that is an appropriate address for the company; b a statement specifying an appropriate email address for the company. 2 The regulations may include provision— a allowing an overseas company to change the address or email address for the time being registered for it under the regulations; b requiring an overseas company to ensure that the address or email address for the time being registered for it under the regulations is an appropriate address or appropriate email address. 3 The regulations may include— a provision for information contained in a statement specifying an appropriate email address to be withheld from public inspection; b provision corresponding or similar to any provision made by section 1097A (rectification of register relating to a company’s registered office) or to provision that may be made by regulations made under that section. 4 In this section— “ appropriate address ” has the meaning given by section 86(2); “ appropriate email address ” has the meaning given by section 88A(2). 5 Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure. 3 In section 1139 (service of documents on company), for subsections (2) and (3) substitute— 2 A document may be served on an overseas company whose particulars are registered under section 1046— a by leaving it at, or sending it by post to, the company’s registered address, or b by leaving it at, or sending it by post to, the registered address of any person resident in the United Kingdom who is authorised to accept service of documents on the company’s behalf. 3 In subsection (2) “registered address”— a in relation to the overseas company, means the address for the time being registered for the company under regulations under section 1048A (1)(a) ; b in relation to a person other than the overseas company, means any address for the time being shown as a current address in relation to that person in the part of the register available for public inspection. Overseas companies: identity verification of directors 101 After section 1048A of the Companies Act 2006 (inserted by section 100 of this Act) insert— Identity verification of directors 1048B 1 This section applies in relation to an overseas company that is required to register particulars under section 1046. 2 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for the purpose of ensuring that each individual who is a director of such a company is an individual whose identity is verified (see section 1110A). 3 The regulations may include provision— a requiring the delivery of statements or other information to the registrar; b for statements or other information delivered to the registrar under the regulations to be withheld from public inspection; c applying section 167M (prohibition on director acting unless ID verified), with or without modifications; d applying section 1110C (exemption from identity verification: national security grounds), with or without modifications. 4 Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure. General offences and enforcement General false statement offences 102 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (3), for the entry relating to sections 1112 and 1113 substitute— sections 1112 , 1112A and 1113 (enforcement). 3 For section 1112 substitute— False statements: basic offence 1112 1 It is an offence for a person, without reasonable excuse, to— a deliver or cause to be delivered to the registrar, for any purpose of the Companies Acts, a document that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b make to the registrar, for any purpose of the Companies Acts, a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a firm, every officer of the firm who is in default also commits the offence. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, to a fine; b on summary conviction in Scotland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale. False statements: aggravated offence 1112A 1 It is an offence for a person knowingly to— a deliver or cause to be delivered to the registrar, for any purpose of the Companies Acts, a document that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b make to the registrar, for any purpose of the Companies Acts, a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a firm, every officer of the firm who is in default also commits the offence. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both); iii in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both). 4 In section 1126 (consents required for certain prosecutions)— a in subsection (1), for the entry relating to section 1112 substitute— section 1112 or 1112A of this Act (false statement offences); ; b in subsections (2)(a)(iv) and (3)(a)(iv), after “1112” insert “or 1112A ” . False statement offences: national security etc defence 103 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In section 1059A (scheme of Part 35), in subsection (2), at the appropriate place insert— section 1112B (false statement offences: national security etc defence). 3 After section 1112A (inserted by section 102 of this Act) insert— False statements offences: national security etc defence 1112B 1 A person to whom a certificate is issued by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this section is not liable for the commission of any offence relating to the delivery to the registrar, or the making of a statement, that is misleading, false or deceptive. 2 The Secretary of State may issue a certificate to a person for the purposes of this section only if satisfied that it is necessary for the person to engage in conduct amounting to such an offence— a in the interests of national security, or b for the purposes of preventing or detecting serious crime. 3 A certificate under this section may be revoked by the Secretary of State at any time. 4 For the purposes of subsection (2)(b) — a “ crime ” means conduct which— i constitutes a criminal offence, or ii is, or corresponds to, any conduct which, if it all took place in any one part of the United Kingdom, would constitute a criminal offence, and b crime is “serious” if— i the offence which is or would be constituted by the conduct is an offence for which the maximum sentence (in any part of the United Kingdom) is imprisonment for 3 years or more, or ii the conduct involves the use of violence, results in substantial financial gain or is conduct by a large number of persons in pursuit of a common purpose. Financial penalties 104 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 In the heading to Part 36 (Offences under the Companies Acts), at the end insert “and financial penalties” . 3 After section 1132 insert— Financial penalties Power to make provision for financial penalties 1132A 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision conferring power on the registrar to impose a financial penalty on a person if satisfied, beyond reasonable doubt, that the person has engaged in conduct amounting to a relevant offence under this Act. 2 “ Relevant offence under this Act ” means any offence under this Act other than an offence under a provision contained in— a Part 12 (company secretaries); b Part 13 (resolutions and meetings); c Part 16 (audit). 3 The regulations may include provision— a about the procedure to be followed in imposing penalties; b about the amount of penalties; c for the imposition of interest or additional penalties for late payment; d conferring rights of appeal against penalties; e about the enforcement of penalties. 4 Provision made under subsection (3)(b) must ensure that the maximum financial penalty that may be imposed does not exceed £10,000. 5 The regulations must provide that— a no financial penalty may be imposed under the regulations on a person in respect of conduct amounting to an offence if— i proceedings have been brought against the person for that offence in respect of that conduct and the proceedings are ongoing, or ii the person has been convicted of that offence in respect of that conduct, and b no proceedings may be brought against a person in respect of conduct amounting to an offence if the person has been given a financial penalty under the regulations in respect of that conduct. 6 Amounts recovered by the registrar under the regulations are to be paid into the Consolidated Fund. 7 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 8 In this section “ conduct ” means an act or omission. Rectification of addresses and service of documents Registered office: rectification of register 105 1 Section 1097A of the Companies Act 2006 (rectification of register relating to a company’s registered office) is amended as follows. 2 For subsection (1) substitute— 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision authorising or requiring the registrar to change the address of a company’s registered office if satisfied that it is not an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 86 (2) . 1A The regulations may authorise or require the address to be changed on the registrar’s own motion or on an application by another person. 3 Omit subsection (2). 4 In subsection (3)— a after paragraph (b) insert— ba the registrar requiring the company or an applicant to provide information for the purposes of determining anything under the regulations, ; b in paragraph (c), for “and of its outcome” substitute “or that the registrar is considering the exercise of powers under the regulations” ; c after paragraph (c) insert— ca the notice to be given of any decision under the regulations, ; d for paragraph (e) substitute— e how the registrar is to determine whether a company’s registered office is at an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 86 (2) , including in particular the evidence, or descriptions of evidence, which the registrar may without further enquiry rely on to be satisfied that an address is an appropriate address, ; e for paragraph (f) substitute— f the referral by the registrar of any question for determination by the court, ; f in paragraph (h), at the end insert “(which need not be an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 86 (2) )” ; g after paragraph (h) insert— ha the period for which a company is permitted to have the default address as its registered office, ; h for paragraph (i) substitute— i when the change of address takes effect and the consequences of registration of the change (including provision similar or corresponding to section 87(2)). 5 Omit subsection (4). 6 Before subsection (5) insert— 4A Provision made by virtue of subsection (3) (ha) may in particular include— a provision creating summary offences punishable with a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale; b provision— i for the registrar to strike a company’s name off the register if the company does not change the address of its registered office from the default address, and ii for the restoration of a company to the register, in such circumstances as may be prescribed, on an application made to the registrar or in pursuance of a court order. 4B The provision that may be made by virtue of subsection (4A) includes provision applying or writing out, in either case with or without modifications, any provision made by section 1000 or Chapter 3 of Part 31. 4C Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 7 For subsection (6) substitute— 6 The regulations must confer a right on a company to appeal to the court against any decision to change the address of its registered office under the regulations. 6A If the regulations enable a person to apply for a company’s registered office to be changed, they must also confer a right on the applicant to appeal to the court against a refusal of the application. Rectification of register: service addresses 106 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 1097A insert— Rectification of register: service addresses 1097B 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision authorising or requiring the registrar to change a registered service address of a relevant person if satisfied that the address does not meet the requirements of section 1141(1) and (2). 2 In this section— “ registered service address ”, in relation to a relevant person, means the address for the time being shown in the register as the person’s current service address; “ relevant person ” means— a director of a company that is not an overseas company, a secretary or one of the joint secretaries of a company that is not an overseas company, or a registrable person or registrable relevant legal entity in relation to a company (within the meanings given by section 790C). 3 The regulations may authorise or require the address to be changed on the registrar’s own motion or on an application by another person. 4 The regulations must provide for the change in the address to be effected by the registrar proceeding as if the company had given notice under section 167H, 279H or 790LD of the change. 5 The regulations may make provision as to— a who may make an application, b the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application, c the registrar requiring the company or an applicant to provide information for the purposes of determining anything under the regulations, d the notice to be given of an application or that the registrar is considering the exercise of powers under the regulations, e the notice to be given of any decision under the regulations, f the period in which objections to an application may be made, g how the registrar is to determine whether a registered service address meets the requirements of section 1141(1) and (2), including in particular the evidence, or descriptions of evidence, which the registrar may without further enquiry rely on to be satisfied that the address meets those requirements, h the referral by the registrar of any question for determination by the court, i the registrar requiring the company to provide an address to be registered as the relevant person’s service address, j the nomination by the registrar of an address (a “default address”) to be registered as the relevant person’s service address (which need not meet the requirements of section 1141(1) and (2)), k the period for which the default address is permitted to be the relevant person’s registered service address, and l when the change of address takes effect and the consequences of registration of the change (including provision similar or corresponding to section 1140(5)). 6 The provision made by virtue of subsection (5)(k) may in particular include provision creating summary offences punishable with a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale. 7 The regulations must confer a right on the company to appeal to the court against any decision to change the relevant person’s registered service address under the regulations. 8 If the regulations enable a person to apply for a registered service address to be changed, they must also confer a right on the applicant to appeal to the court against a refusal of the application. 9 On an appeal, the court must direct the registrar to register such address as the relevant person’s registered service address as the court considers appropriate in all the circumstances of the case. 10 The regulations may make further provision about an appeal and in particular— a provision about the time within which an appeal must be brought and the grounds on which an appeal may be brought; b further provision about directions by virtue of subsection (9) . 11 The regulations may include such provision applying (including applying with modifications), amending or repealing an enactment contained in this Act as the Secretary of State considers necessary or expedient in consequence of any provision made by the regulations. 12 Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 13 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 3 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1)(ga)— a after “1097A” insert “, 1097B ” ; b for “company registered office” substitute “registered office, service address” . Rectification of register: principal office addresses 107 1 The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows. 2 After section 1097B (inserted by section 106) insert— Rectification of register: principal office addresses 1097C 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision authorising or requiring the registrar to change the address registered as the principal office of a relevant person if satisfied that the address is not in fact their principal office. 2 In this section— “ address registered as the principal office ”, in relation to a relevant person, means the address for the time being shown in the register as the address of the person’s current principal office; “ relevant person ” means— a director of a company that is not an overseas company, a secretary or one of the joint secretaries of a company that is not an overseas company, a registrable relevant legal entity in relation to a company (within the meaning given by section 790C), or a registrable person in relation to a company (within the meaning given by section 790C) who falls within section 790C(12). 3 The regulations may authorise or require the address to be changed on the registrar’s own motion or on an application by another person. 4 The regulations must provide for the change in the address to be effected by the registrar proceeding as if the company had given notice under section 167H, 279H or 790LD of the change. 5 The regulations may make provision as to— a who may make an application, b the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application, c the registrar requiring the company or an applicant to provide information for the purposes of determining anything under the regulations, d the notice to be given of an application or that the registrar is considering the exercise of powers under the regulations, e the notice to be given of any decision under the regulations, f the period in which objections to an application may be made, g how the registrar is to determine whether an address registered as the principal office of a relevant person is in fact the person’s principal office, including in particular the evidence, or descriptions of evidence, which the registrar may without further enquiry rely on to be satisfied that the address meets those requirements, h the referral by the registrar of any question for determination by the court, i the registrar requiring the company to provide an address to be registered as the principal office of the relevant person, j the nomination by the registrar of an address (a “default address”) to be registered as the principal office of the relevant person (which need not be the relevant person’s actual principal office), k the period for which the default address is permitted to be the address registered as the principal office of the relevant person, and l when the change of address takes effect and the consequences of registration of the change. 6 The provision made by virtue of subsection (5)(k) may in particular include provision creating summary offences punishable with a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale. 7 The regulations must confer a right on the company to appeal to the court against any decision to change the address registered as the principal office of the relevant person under the regulations. 8 If the regulations enable a person to apply for the address registered as the principal office of a relevant person to be changed, the regulations must also confer a right on the applicant to appeal to the court against a refusal of the application. 9 On an appeal, the court must direct the registrar to register such address as the principal office of the relevant person as the court considers appropriate in all the circumstances of the case. 10 The regulations may make further provision about an appeal and in particular— a provision about the time within which an appeal must be brought and the grounds on which an appeal may be brought; b further provision about directions by virtue of subsection (9) . 11 The regulations may include such provision applying (including applying with modifications), amending or repealing an enactment contained in this Act as the Secretary of State considers necessary or expedient in consequence of any provision made by the regulations. 12 Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 13 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 3 In section 1087 (material not available for public inspection), in subsection (1)(ga)— a after “ 1097B ” (inserted by section 106 of this Act) insert “or 1097C ” ; b after “ service address ” (inserted by section 106 of this Act) insert “or principal office address” . Service of documents on people with significant control 108 In section 1140 of the Companies Act 2006 (service of documents on directors, secretaries and others), in subsection (2), after paragraph (a) insert— aa a person who is a registrable person or a registrable relevant legal entity in relation to a company (within the meanings given by section 790C); . PART 2 Partnerships CHAPTER 1 Limited partnerships etc. Meaning of “limited partnership” Meaning of “limited partnership” 109 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended in accordance with subsections (2) and (3) . 2 In section 3 (interpretation of terms), in subsection (1) (created by section 110 of this Act), at the appropriate place insert— “ limited partnership ” means a firm that is registered as a limited partnership under this Act (for the only circumstances in which a firm can cease to be registered as a limited partnership under this Act while remaining a firm see section 26 (voluntary deregistration)); . 3 Omit section 5 (registration of limited partnership required). 4 In section 1099 of the Companies Act 2006 (the registrar’s index of company names), in subsection (3)(a), for “registered in the United Kingdom” substitute “(within the meaning of section 3 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907)” . Required information about limited partnerships Required information about partners 110 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 3 (interpretation of terms)— a the existing text becomes subsection (1); b in that subsection, at the appropriate places insert— “ body corporate ” has the same meaning as in the Companies Acts (see section 1173 of the Companies Act 2006);”; ; “managing officer”— in relation to a company, means a director or shadow director; in relation to a legal entity the affairs of which are managed by some or all of its members, means one of those members; in relation to any other legal entity, means an officer of the entity whose functions correspond to that of a director of a company;”; ; “ legal entity ” means a body corporate or other entity that (in each case) is a legal person under the law by which it is governed; ; “ service address ” has the same meaning as in the Companies Acts (see section 1141(1) and (2) of the Companies Act 2006). ; c after that subsection insert— 2 For the purposes of the definition of “managing officer” in subsection (1), “ director ” and “ shadow director ” have the same meanings as in the Companies Acts (see sections 250 and 251 of the Companies Act 2006). 3 In this section “ the Companies Acts ” has the meaning given by section 2(1) of the Companies Act 2006. 3 In section 4 (definition and constitution of limited partnership), in subsection (4), for “body corporate” substitute “legal entity” . 4 In section 8A (application for registration)— a in subsection (1)(c), after “each” insert “proposed” ; b in subsections (2)(b) and (c), for “name of each” substitute “required information about each proposed” ; c in subsection (2)(d), after “each” insert “proposed” ; d in subsections (3)(a) and (b), for “name of each” substitute “required information about each proposed” ; e after subsection (3) insert— 3A For the required information about a proposed general partner or a proposed limited partner see Part 2 of the Schedule. 5 Schedule 4 inserts a Schedule into the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 setting out the required information about partners. Required information about partners: transitional provision 111 1 This section applies in relation to a limited partnership that was registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 in pursuance of an application for registration delivered to the registrar before section 110 (4) came fully into force. 2 The general partners in the limited partnership must, within the transitional period, deliver a statement to the registrar specifying the required information (within the meaning of the Schedule to that Act (inserted by Schedule 4 to this Act)) about each person who— a is a partner in the limited partnership, and b became a partner on the registration of the limited partnership. 3 If a change in the required information about such a partner occurs before whichever is earlier of— a the end of the transitional period, and b the delivery of the statement mentioned in subsection (2) , the general partners in the limited partnership are not required by the provisions mentioned in subsection (4) to give notice to the registrar of the change, unless it is a change to the partner’s name. 4 The provisions are— a section 8S(1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 122 of this Act), and b so far as it relates to section 8S(1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, section 10D(2)(a) of that Act (inserted by section 126 of this Act). 5 In this section— “ the registrar ” has the same meaning as in the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (see section 15 of that Act); “ transitional period ” means the period of 6 months beginning when section 110 (4) came fully into force. 6 Failure by the general partners in a limited partnership to comply with subsection (2) is, in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, to be treated by the registrar as reasonable cause to believe that the limited partnership has been dissolved for the purposes of section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (registrar’s power to confirm dissolution of limited partnership) (inserted by section 141 of this Act). 7 Where the registrar proposes to rely on a failure by the general partners in the limited partnership to comply with subsection (2) as grounds for exercising the power in section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, subsections (2) to (4) of that section (publication of warning notice) do not apply. Details about general nature of partnership business 112 In section 8A of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (application for registration)— a after subsection (2) insert— 2A The details referred to in subsection (2)(a) about the general nature of the partnership business may be given by reference to one or more categories of any system of classifying business activities prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this section. ; b after subsection (8) insert— 9 Regulations under subsection (2A) are subject to the negative resolution procedure. Registered offices A limited partnership’s registered office 113 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 3 (interpretation of terms)— a in subsection (1) (created by section 110 of this Act), at the appropriate place insert— “ authorised corporate service provider ” has the same meaning as in the Companies Act 2006 (see section 1098A of that Act); ; b after subsection (3) (inserted by section 110 of this Act) insert— 4 Section 1125 of the Companies Act 2006 (meaning of “ daily default fine ”) applies for the purpose of any provision made by this Act as it applies for the purposes of provisions of the Companies Acts. 3 In section 8A (application for registration)— a in subsection (1), after paragraph (a) insert— aa specify the intended address of the limited partnership’s registered office, which must be an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 8E (2) , ab specify which of the addresses mentioned in section 8E (2)(c) the intended address is, ; b after subsection (1) insert— 1A An application for registration of a limited partnership which specifies that the intended address of its registered office is an address mentioned in section 8E (2) (c)(iv) must be accompanied by a statement by the authorised corporate service provider confirming that the address is the authorised corporate service provider’s address. 4 After section 8D insert— A limited partnership’s registered office Duty to ensure registered office at appropriate address 8E 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must ensure that its registered office is at all times at an appropriate address. 2 An address is an “appropriate address” if— a in the ordinary course of events— i a document addressed to the limited partnership, and delivered there by hand or by post, would be expected to come to the attention of a person acting on behalf of the limited partnership, and ii the delivery of documents there is capable of being recorded by the obtaining of an acknowledgement of delivery, b it is in the part of the United Kingdom in which the limited partnership is registered, and c it is at least one of the following— i the address of the principal place of business of the limited partnership; ii the usual residential address of a general partner who is an individual; iii the address of the registered or principal office of a general partner that is a legal entity; iv an address of an authorised corporate service provider that is acting for the limited partnership. 3 If the general partners fail to comply with this section an offence is committed by each general partner who is in default. 4 But where the general partner is a legal entity, it does not commit an offence as a general partner in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 5 Where any such offence is committed by a general partner that is a legal entity, or any such offence is by virtue of this subsection committed by a managing officer that is a legal entity, any managing officer of the legal entity also commits the offence if— a the managing officer is an individual who is in default, or b the managing officer is a legal entity that is in default and one of its managing officers is in default. 6 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 7 A general partner or managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 8 Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to a limited partnership during any period for which the address of its registered office is an address nominated by the registrar by virtue of regulations made under section 8G . Change of address of registered office by general partners 8F 1 The address of a limited partnership’s registered office can be changed by the general partners giving notice to the registrar. 2 The notice must include a statement— a that the new address is an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 8E (2) , and b specifying which of the addresses in section 8E (2)(c) the address is. 3 If the statement under subsection (2)(b) specifies that the address is an address mentioned in section 8E (2) (c)(iv) , the notice must be accompanied by a statement by the authorised corporate service provider confirming that the address is the authorised corporate service provider’s address. 4 The change takes effect upon the notice being registered by the registrar, but until the end of the period of 14 days beginning with the date on which it is registered a person may validly serve any document on the limited partnership at the address previously registered. Regulations about change of address of registered office by registrar 8G 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision authorising or requiring the registrar to change the address of a limited partnership’s registered office if satisfied that it is not an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 8E (2) . 2 The regulations may authorise or require the address to be changed on the registrar’s own motion or on an application by another person. 3 The regulations— a may include provision corresponding or similar to any provision that may be included in regulations under section 1097A of the Companies Act 2006; b must include— i provision about appeals corresponding to the provision that must be included in regulations under section 1097A by virtue of subsections (6) and (6A) of that section; ii provision corresponding to subsection (7) of that section. 4 The provision that may be made by virtue of subsection (3)(a) that is corresponding or similar to provision that may be made by virtue of section 1097A (4A)(b) and (4B) of the Companies Act 2006 (strike off and restoration) includes provision applying or writing out, with or without modifications, any provision made by section 19 (power to confirm dissolution) or section 20 (administrative revival). 5 Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. A limited partnership’s registered office: transitional provision 114 1 This section applies in relation to a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 in pursuance of an application for registration delivered to the registrar before section 113 (3) came fully into force. 2 The general partners must, within the transitional period, deliver to the registrar a statement specifying— a the address of its registered office (which must be an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 8E (2) of that Act (inserted by section 113 (4) of this Act)), and b which of the addresses in section 8E (2)(c) of that Act the address is. 3 If the statement under subsection (2)(b) specifies that the address is an address mentioned in section 8E (2) (c) (iv) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, the notice must be accompanied by a statement by the authorised corporate service provider confirming that the address is the authorised corporate service provider’s address. 4 The provisions mentioned in subsection (5) do not apply in respect of the limited partnership until— a the end of the transitional period, or b if earlier, the delivery of the statement mentioned in subsection (2) . 5 Those provisions are— a section 8E of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 113 (4) of this Act); b section 10D (2)(b) of that Act (inserted by section 126 of this Act). 6 In this section— “ the registrar ” has the same meaning as in the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (see section 15 of that Act); “ transitional period ” means the period of 6 months beginning when section 113 (3) came fully into force. 7 Failure by the general partners in the limited partnership to comply with subsection (2) is, in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, to be treated by the registrar as reasonable cause to believe that the limited partnership has been dissolved for the purposes of section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (registrar’s power to confirm dissolution of limited partnership) (inserted by section 141 of this Act). 8 Where the registrar proposes to rely on a failure by the general partners in the limited partnership to comply with subsection (2) as grounds for exercising the power in section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, subsections (2) to (4) of that section (publication of warning notice) do not apply. A limited partnership’s registered office: consequential amendments 115 1 Regulation 2 of the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 ( S.I. 2013/1773 ) (interpretation) is amended as follows. 2 In paragraph (1)— a at the end of paragraph (a) of the definition of “EEA AIF” insert “(but see paragraph (1A) if the AIF is a limited partnership)” ; b at the end of the definition of “Gibraltar AIF” insert “(but see paragraph (1A) if the AIF is a limited partnership)” ; c at the end of paragraph (b) of the definition of “UK AIF” insert “(but see paragraph (1A) if the AIF is a limited partnership)” ; d at the appropriate places insert— “established”: a reference to the place where an AIF is established (however expressed) is, in relation to an AIF that is a limited partnership, a reference to— the country in which the AIF is authorised or registered, or if the AIF is not authorised or registered, the country in which it has its principal place of business; ; “ limited partnership ” means a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; . 3 After paragraph (1) insert— 1A In the application of the definition of “EEA AIF”, “Gibraltar AIF” and “UK AIF” to an AIF that is a limited partnership, a reference to the AIF’s registered office is to be read as a reference to its principal place of business. Registered email addresses A limited partnership’s registered email address 116 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 8A (application for registration), in subsection (1), after paragraph (ab) (inserted by section 113 of this Act) insert— ac specify the intended registered email address of the limited partnership, which must be an appropriate email address within the meaning given by section 8H (2) , . 3 After section 8G (inserted by section 113 of this Act) insert— A limited partnership‘s registered email address Duty to maintain a registered email address 8H 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must ensure that its registered email address is at all times an appropriate email address. 2 An email address is an “appropriate email address” if, in the ordinary course of events, emails sent to it by the registrar would be expected to come to the attention of a person acting on behalf of the limited partnership. 3 If the general partners fail to comply with this section an offence is committed by each general partner who is in default. 4 But where the general partner is a legal entity, it does not commit an offence as a general partner in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 5 Where any such offence is committed by a general partner that is a legal entity, or any such offence is by virtue of this subsection committed by a managing officer that is a legal entity, any managing officer of the legal entity also commits the offence if— a the managing officer is an individual who is in default, or b the managing officer is a legal entity that is in default and one of its managing officers is in default. 6 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 7 A general partner or managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. Change of registered email address 8I 1 A limited partnership’s registered email address can be changed by the general partners giving notice to the registrar. 2 The notice must include a statement that the new address is an appropriate email address within the meaning given by section 8H (2) . 3 The change takes effect upon the notice being registered by the registrar. A limited partnership’s registered email address: transitional provision 117 1 This section applies in relation to a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 in pursuance of an application for registration delivered to the registrar before section 116 (2) came fully into force. 2 The general partners must, within the transitional period, deliver to the registrar a statement specifying its registered email address (which must be an appropriate email address within the meaning given by section 8H (2) of that Act (inserted by section 116 (3) of this Act)). 3 The provisions mentioned in subsection (4) do not apply in respect of the limited partnership until— a the end of the transitional period, or b if earlier, the delivery of the statement mentioned in subsection (2) . 4 Those provisions are— a section 8H of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 116 (3) of this Act); b section 10D (2)(c) of that Act (inserted by section 126 of this Act). 5 In this section— “ the registrar ” has the same meaning as in the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (see section 15 of that Act); “ transitional period ” means the period of 6 months beginning when section 116 (2) came fully into force. 6 Failure by the general partners in a limited partnership to comply with subsection (2) is, in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, to be treated by the registrar as reasonable cause to believe that the limited partnership has been dissolved for the purposes of section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (registrar’s power to confirm dissolution of limited partnership) (inserted by section 141 of this Act). 7 Where the registrar proposes to rely on a failure by the general partners in the limited partnership to comply with subsection (2) as grounds for exercising the power in section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, subsections (2) to (4) of that section (publication of warning notice) do not apply. The general partners Restrictions on general partners 118 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 8A (application for registration)— a after subsection (1A) (inserted by section 113 of this Act) insert— 1B The application must also contain a statement that none of the proposed general partners is disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see subsection (8)). ; b in subsection (8), at the appropriate place insert— “disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation”— in relation to a statement about a person delivered to the registrar for England and Wales or Scotland, means that the person falls within any of the entries in the first column of Part 1 of the table in section 159A of the Companies Act 2006; in relation to a statement about a person delivered to the registrar for Northern Ireland, means that the person falls within any of the entries in the first column of Part 2 of that table; 3 After section 8I (inserted by section 116 of this Act) insert— Duty to remove disqualified general partners Duty to remove disqualified general partners 8J 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must take any steps that are necessary to ensure that any general partner in the limited partnership who is disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see subsection (3) ) ceases to be a general partner. 2 Examples of the types of steps that the general partners might need to take include— a enforcing any express or implied agreement between the partners; b giving any notice, making any application or otherwise acting to dissolve the limited partnership. 3 A general partner in a limited partnership is “disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation” if— a where the limited partnership is registered in England and Wales or Scotland, the general partner falls within any of the entries in the first column of Part 1 of the table in section 159A of the Companies Act 2006; b where the limited partnership is registered in Northern Ireland, the general partner falls within any of the entries in the first column of Part 2 of that table. 4 Subsection (1) applies irrespective of whether the general partner concerned became disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation before or after this section comes into force. 5 If the general partners fail to comply with this section an offence is committed by each general partner who is in default. 6 But where the general partner is a legal entity, it does not commit an offence as a general partner in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 7 Where any such offence is committed by a general partner that is a legal entity, or any such offence is by virtue of this subsection committed by a managing officer that is a legal entity, any managing officer of the legal entity also commits the offence if— a the managing officer is an individual who is in default, or b the managing officer is a legal entity that is in default and one of its managing officers is in default. 8 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 9 A general partner or managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. Officers of general partners 119 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 3 (interpretation of terms), in subsection (1) (created by section 110 of this Act), at the appropriate place insert— “ corporate managing officer ” means a managing officer that is a legal entity; . 3 In section 8A (application for registration), after subsection (1B) (inserted by section 118 of this Act) insert— 1C The application must be accompanied by a statement by each proposed general partner that is a legal entity (if any) specifying the name of its proposed registered officer, who must be an individual— a who is one of the general partner’s managing officers, b who is not disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see subsection (8)), and c whose identity is verified (within the meaning of section 1110A of the Companies Act 2006). 1D The application must also be accompanied by one of the following statements by each proposed general partner that is a legal entity (if any)— a a statement that the general partner does not have any corporate managing officers, or b if the general partner has one or more corporate managing officers, a statement specifying, for each corporate managing officer, the name of the proposed named contact for the corporate managing officer. 1E The proposed named contact for a corporate managing officer must be an individual who is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer. 1F A statement under subsection (1C) must— a contain the required information about the proposed registered officer (see Part 3 of the Schedule), and b be accompanied by a statement by the individual who is the proposed registered officer confirming that the individual— i is one of the general partner’s managing officers, ii is not disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see subsection (8)), and iii is an individual whose identity is verified (within the meaning of section 1110A of the Companies Act 2006). 1G A statement under subsection (1D)(b) must— a contain the required information about each proposed named contact specified in the statement (see Part 4 of the Schedule), and b be accompanied by a statement by each proposed named contact confirming that the proposed named contact is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer concerned. 4 After section 8J (inserted by section 118 of this Act) insert— Officers of general partners Duty to maintain registered officer and named contacts 8K 1 A general partner that is a legal entity must at all times ensure that its registered officer is an individual— a who is one of its managing officers, b who is not disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see subsection (2) ), and c whose identity is verified (within the meaning of section 1110A of the Companies Act 2006). 2 The registered officer of a general partner in a limited partnership is “disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation” if— a where the limited partnership is registered in England and Wales or Scotland, the registered officer falls within any of the entries in the first column of Part 1 of the table in section 159A of the Companies Act 2006; b where the limited partnership is registered in Northern Ireland, the registered officer falls within any of the entries in the first column of Part 2 of that table. 3 A general partner that is a legal entity and that has one or more corporate managing officers must at all times ensure that the named contact for each corporate managing officer is an individual who is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer. 4 In this section “ registered officer ”, in relation to a general partner that is a legal entity, means— a the individual whose name is specified by the general partner in— i a statement delivered to the registrar under section 8A (1C) or 8R(4), or ii a statement delivered to the registrar under section 120 (2)(a) or 124 (2)(a) of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 (transitional cases), unless the general partner has changed its registered officer under section 8L (1) , or b if the general partner has changed its registered officer under section 8L (1) , the individual specified in the latest notice under that provision. 5 In this section “ named contact ”, in relation to the corporate managing officer of a general partner, means— a the individual whose name is specified by the general partner for that corporate managing officer in— i a statement delivered to the registrar under section 8A (1D)(b) , 8R(5)(b) or 8N (3) , or ii a statement delivered to the registrar under section 120 (2)(b)(ii) or 124 (2)(b)(ii) of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 (transitional cases), unless the general partner has changed the named contact for that corporate managing officer under section 8L (2) , or b if the general partner has changed the named contact for that corporate managing officer under section 8L (2) , the individual specified in the latest notice under that provision. 6 If a general partner’s registered officer ceases to fall within the description mentioned in subsection (1)(a) or (b) , the general partner does not fail to comply with subsection (1) by reason of that fact during the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the registered officer so ceases. 7 If the named contact for a general partner’s corporate managing officer ceases to be a managing officer of the corporate managing officer, the general partner does not fail to comply with subsection (3) by reason of that fact during the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the named contact so ceases. Change of registered officers and named contacts by general partner 8L 1 A general partner may change its registered officer for the purposes of section 8K (1) by giving notice to the registrar containing the required information about the new registered officer (see Part 3 of the Schedule). 2 A general partner may change the named contact for a corporate managing officer of the general partner for the purposes of section 8K (3) by giving notice to the registrar containing the required information about the new named contact (see Part 4 of the Schedule). 3 A notice under subsection (1) must— a include a statement by the general partner confirming that the new registered officer is an individual who meets the requirements in section 8K(1)(a) to (c), and b be accompanied by a statement by the individual who is the new registered officer confirming that the individual meets the requirements in section 8K(1)(a) to (c). 4 A notice under subsection (2) must— a include a statement by the general partner that the new named contact for the corporate managing officer is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer, and b be accompanied by a statement by the individual who is the new named contact confirming that the individual is an managing officer of the corporate managing officer. Duty to notify changes in general partner’s registered officer 8M 1 A general partner that is a legal entity must give notice to the registrar of any change in the required information about its registered officer (see Part 3 of the Schedule). 2 A general partner that is a legal entity must give notice to the registrar of any change in the required information about its proposed registered officer that occurred— a after the application for registration of the limited partnership in which the entity is a general partner was delivered to the registrar under section 8A, but b before the limited partnership was registered. 3 A notice under this section must specify the date on which the change to which it relates occurred. 4 A notice under subsection (1) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the change occurs. 5 A notice under subsection (2) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the limited partnership was registered. 6 In this section “ registered officer ” has the meaning given by section 8K (4) . Duty to notify named contact 8N 1 A general partner that is a legal entity must give notice to the registrar if a legal entity becomes a corporate managing officer of the general partner. 2 A general partner that is a legal entity must give notice to the registrar if a legal entity became a corporate managing officer of the general partner— a after the application for registration of the limited partnership in which the entity is a general partner was delivered to the registrar under section 8A, but b before the limited partnership was registered. 3 A notice under this section must include a statement specifying the name of the proposed named contact for the corporate managing officer. 4 The proposed named contact for a corporate managing officer must be an individual who is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer. 5 The statement must— a contain the required information about the proposed named contact specified in the statement (see Part 4 of the Schedule), and b be accompanied by a statement by the proposed named contact confirming that the proposed named contact is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer. 6 A notice under subsection (1) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the legal entity becomes a corporate managing officer of the general partner. 7 A notice under subsection (2) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the limited partnership was registered. Duty to notify changes in named contacts 8O 1 This section applies where a general partner that is a legal entity has one or more corporate managing officers. 2 The general partner must give notice to the registrar of any change in the required information about the named contact for any corporate managing officer (see Part 4 of the Schedule). 3 The general partner must give notice to the registrar of any change in the required information about the proposed named contact for any corporate managing officer that occurred— a after the application for registration of the limited partnership in which the entity is a general partner was delivered to the registrar under section 8A, but b before the limited partnership was registered. 4 A notice under this section must specify the date on which the change to which it relates occurred. 5 A notice under subsection (2) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the change occurs. 6 A notice under subsection (3) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the limited partnership was registered. 7 In this section “ named contact ” has the meaning given by section 8K (5) . Failure to comply with obligations relating to officers 8P 1 If a general partner fails to comply with section 8K , 8M , 8N or 8O an offence is committed by— a the general partner, and b if the general partner is a legal entity, any of its managing officers who is in default. 2 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 3 A managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 4 But a corporate managing officer does not commit an offence as a managing officer in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 5 Where any such offence is committed by a corporate managing officer the managing officer in question also commits the offence (subject to subsection (4) ). Regulations about change of registered officer’s address by registrar 8Q 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision authorising or requiring the registrar to change a registered service address of a registered officer of a general partner if satisfied that the address does not meet the requirements of section 1141(1) and (2) of the Companies Act 2006. 2 In this section— “ registered officer ” has the meaning given by section 8K (4) ; “ registered service address ”, in relation to a registered officer, means the address for the time being shown in the register as the registered officer’s current service address. 3 The regulations may authorise or require the address to be changed on the registrar’s own motion or on an application by another person. 4 The regulations— a may include provision corresponding or similar to any provision that may be included in regulations under section 1097B of the Companies Act 2006; b must include— i provision about appeals corresponding to the provision that must be included in regulations under section 1097B by virtue of subsections (7) and (8) of that section; ii provision corresponding to subsection (9) of that section. 5 Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. Officers of general partners: transitional provision 120 1 This section applies in relation to a limited partnership that was registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 in pursuance of an application for registration delivered to the registrar before section 119(3) came fully into force. 2 Each general partner that is a legal entity and became a general partner in the limited partnership on its registration must, within the transitional period, deliver to the registrar— a a statement of the kind mentioned in section 8A (1C) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 containing the information, and accompanied by the statement, mentioned in section 8A (1F) of that Act (both inserted by section 119 (3) of this Act), and b either— i a statement that the general partner does not have any corporate managing officers, or ii if the general partner has one or more corporate managing officers, a statement of the kind mentioned in section 8A (1D)(b) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 containing the information, and accompanied by the statement, mentioned in section 8A (1G) of that Act (both inserted by section 119 (3) of this Act). 3 A general partner mentioned in subsection (2) is not required by the provisions mentioned in subsection (4) to give notice to the registrar if a legal entity becomes a corporate managing officer of the general partner before whichever is earlier of— a the end of the transitional period, and b the delivery of the statement mentioned in subsection (2)(b) . 4 The provisions are— a section 8N (1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 119 of this Act), and b so far as it relates to section 8N (1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, section 10D (2)(a) of that Act (inserted by section 126 of this Act). 5 In this section— “ the registrar ” has the same meaning as in the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (see section 15 of that Act); “ transitional period ” means the period of 6 months beginning when section 119 (3) came fully into force. Removal of option to authenticate application by signature Removal of option to authenticate application by signature 121 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 8A (application for registration), in subsection (1), in paragraph (c), omit “signed or otherwise”. 3 In section 8D (application for designation as a private fund limited partnership), in subsection (2), in paragraph (e), omit “signed or otherwise”. Changes in partnerships Notification of information about partners 122 After section 8Q of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 119 of this Act) insert— Notification of information about partners Duty to notify registrar of change in partners 8R 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must give notice to the registrar if a person— a becomes a general partner or limited partner in the limited partnership, or b ceases to be a general partner or limited partner in the limited partnership. 2 A notice under subsection (1)(a) must contain the required information about the general partner or limited partner (see Part 2 of the Schedule). 3 A notice under subsection (1)(a) of a person becoming a general partner must contain a statement that the new general partner is not disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see section 8J (3)). 4 A notice under subsection (1)(a) of a legal entity becoming a general partner must be accompanied by a statement by the general partner specifying the name of its proposed registered officer, who must be an individual who meets the requirements in section 8K (1)(a) to (c). 5 A notice under subsection (1)(a) of a legal entity becoming a general partner must be accompanied by one of the following statements by the general partner— a a statement that the general partner does not have any corporate managing officers, or b if the general partner has one or more corporate managing officers, a statement specifying, for each corporate managing officer, the name of the proposed named contact for the corporate managing officer. 6 The proposed named contact for a corporate managing officer must be an individual who is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer. 7 A statement under subsection (4) must— a contain the required information about the proposed registered officer (see Part 3 of the Schedule), and b be accompanied by a statement by the individual who is the proposed registered officer confirming that the individual meets the requirements in section 8K (1)(a) to (1)(c) . 8 A statement under subsection (5)(b) must— a contain the required information about each proposed named contact specified in the statement (see Part 4 of the Schedule), and b be accompanied by a statement by each proposed named contact confirming that the proposed named contact is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer concerned. 9 Subsection (1)(a) does not require the general partners, on registration of the limited partnership, to give notice in relation to a person named as a proposed general partner or a proposed limited partner in the application for registration under section 8A. 10 A notice under subsection (1) must specify the date on which the person became or ceased to be a general partner or limited partner in the limited partnership. 11 A notice under subsection (1) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the person becomes or ceases to be a general partner or a limited partner. Duty to notify registrar of changes of information about partners 8S 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must give notice to the registrar of any change in the required information about a partner (see Part 2 of the Schedule). 2 The general partners in a limited partnership that is not a private fund limited partnership must give notice to the registrar of any change to the sum contributed by any limited partner. 3 The general partners in a private fund limited partnership that was registered as a limited partnership before 6th April 2017 must give notice to the registrar of any withdrawal by a limited partner of the partner’s contribution which has the effect that the amount of the partner’s contribution is less than it was on the date on which the limited partnership was designated as a private fund limited partnership. 4 A notice under this section must specify the date on which the change to which it relates occurred. 5 A notice under this section must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the change occurs. Notification of changes occurring before registration 8T 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must give notice to the registrar if a person named as a proposed general partner or a proposed limited partner in the application for registration under section 8A did not become a general partner or limited partner on registration of the limited partnership. 2 The general partners in a limited partnership must give notice to the registrar of any change in the required information about a proposed general partner or a proposed limited partner (see Part 2 of the Schedule) that occurred— a after the application for the limited partnership’s registration under section 8A was delivered to the registrar, but b before the limited partnership was registered. 3 A notice under subsection (2) must specify the date on which the change occurred. 4 But the general partners are not required to give notice under subsection (2) in respect of a person if they give notice under subsection (1) in respect of the person. 5 A notice under this section must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the limited partnership was registered. Failure to notify information about partners 8U 1 If the general partners fail to comply with section 8R , 8S or 8T an offence is committed by each general partner who is in default. 2 But where the general partner is a legal entity, it does not commit an offence as a general partner in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 3 Where any such offence is committed by a general partner that is a legal entity, or any such offence is by virtue of this subsection committed by a managing officer that is a legal entity, any managing officer of the legal entity also commits the offence if— a the managing officer is an individual who is in default, or b the managing officer is a legal entity that is in default and one of its managing officers is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 5 A general partner or managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. Prohibition on acting unless general partner notified 8V 1 This section applies where— a a person has become a general partner in a limited partnership otherwise than on its registration, and b notice under section 8R of the person having done so has not been given within the period mentioned in subsection (11) of that section. 2 The general partner may not take part in the management of the partnership business until notice is given under section 8R . 3 If a general partner contravenes subsection (2) an offence is committed by— a the general partner, and b if the general partner is a legal entity, any of its managing officers who is in default. 4 But it is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove that they reasonably believed that notice had been given under section 8R . 5 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 6 A managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 7 But a corporate managing officer does not commit an offence as a managing officer in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 8 Where any such offence is committed by a corporate managing officer the managing officer in question also commits the offence (subject to subsection (7) ). 9 The only consequence of contravening subsection (2) is the offence provided for by this section (so that, for example, a contravention does not in any way affect the validity of the general partner’s actions). 10 Nothing in this section shall affect the liability of the general partner for all debts and obligations of the firm. Regulations about change of general partner’s address by registrar 8W 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision authorising or requiring the registrar to— a change a registered service address of a general partner in a limited partnership if satisfied that the address does not meet the requirements of section 1141(1) and (2) of the Companies Act 2006; b change the address registered as the principal office of a general partner in a limited partnership if satisfied that the address is not in fact their principal office. 2 In this section— “ address registered as the principal office ”, in relation to a general partner, means the address for the time being shown in the register as the address of the general partner’s current principal office; “ registered service address ”, in relation to a general partner, means the address for the time being shown in the register as the general partner’s current service address. 3 The regulations may authorise or require the address to be changed on the registrar’s own motion or on an application by another person. 4 The regulations— a may include provision corresponding or similar to any provision that may be included in regulations under section 1097B of the Companies Act 2006; b must include— i provision about appeals corresponding to the provision that must be included in regulations under section 1097B by virtue of subsections (7) and (8) of that section; ii provision corresponding to subsection (9) of that section. 5 Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. New partners: transitional provision about required information 123 1 This section applies in relation to a person who— a is a partner in a limited partnership, and b became a partner in the limited partnership before section 122 came fully into force, other than a person who became a partner in the limited partnership on its registration. 2 The general partners in the limited partnership must, within the transitional period, deliver a statement to the registrar specifying the required information about the partner (within the meaning of the Schedule to the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by Schedule 4 to this Act)). 3 If a change in the required information about the partner occurs before whichever is earlier of— a the end of the transitional period, and b the delivery of the statement mentioned in subsection (2) , the general partners in the limited partnership are not required by the provisions mentioned in subsection (4) to give notice to the registrar of the change, unless it is a change to the partner’s name. 4 The provisions are— a section 8S(1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 122 of this Act), and b so far as it relates to section 8S(1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, section 10D (2)(a) of that Act (inserted by section 126 of this Act). 5 In this section— “ the registrar ” has the same meaning as in the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (see section 15 of that Act); “ transitional period ” means the period of 6 months beginning when section 122 came fully into force. 6 Failure by the general partners in a limited partnership to comply with subsection (2) is, in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, to be treated by the registrar as reasonable cause to believe that the limited partnership has been dissolved for the purposes of section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (registrar’s power to confirm dissolution of limited partnership) (inserted by section 141 of this Act). 7 Where the registrar proposes to rely on a failure by the general partners in the limited partnership to comply with subsection (2) as grounds for exercising the power in section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, subsections (2) to (4) of that section (publication of warning notice) do not apply. New general partners: transitional provision about officers 124 1 This section applies in relation to a general partner that— a is a legal entity, and b became a general partner before section 122 came fully into force, other than a legal entity that became a general partner in a limited partnership on its registration. 2 The general partner must, within the transitional period, deliver to the registrar— a a statement of the kind mentioned in section 8R(4) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 containing the information, and accompanied by the statement, mentioned in section 8R(7) of that Act (both inserted by section 122 of this Act), and b either a statement— i that the general partner does not have any corporate managing officers, or ii if the general partner has one or more corporate managing officers, a statement of the kind mentioned in section 8R(5)(b) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 containing the information, and accompanied by the statement, mentioned in section 8R(8) of that Act (both inserted by section 122 of this Act). 3 The general partner is not required by the provisions mentioned in subsection (4) to give notice to the registrar if a legal entity becomes a corporate managing officer of the general partner before whichever is earlier of— a the end of the transitional period, and b the delivery of the statement mentioned in subsection (2)(b) . 4 The provisions are— a section 8N (1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 119 of this Act), and b so far as it relates to section 8N (1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, section 10D (2)(a) of that Act (inserted by section 126 of this Act). 5 In this section— “ the registrar ” has the same meaning as in the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (see section 15 of that Act); “ transitional period ” means the period of 6 months beginning when section 122 came fully into force. Notification of other changes 125 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 8A (application for registration), in subsection (2), for paragraph (a) substitute— a the intended general nature of the limited partnership’s business, . 3 Omit section 9 (registration of changes in partnerships). 4 After section 10 insert— Notification of other changes in partnerships Duty to notify registrar of other changes in partnerships 10A 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must give notice to the registrar of any change mentioned in subsection (2) . 2 The changes are— a in the case of any limited partnership, changes to— i the firm name, or ii the address of the principal place of business of the limited partnership; b in the case of a limited partnership that is not a private fund limited partnership, changes to— i the general nature of the limited partnership’s business, or ii the term or character of the limited partnership. 3 The notice must specify the date on which the change occurred. 4 A notice under subsection (2)(b)(i) may specify the change to the general nature of the partnership business by reference to one or more categories of any system of classifying business activities prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 8A (2A) . 5 A notice under this section must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the change occurs. Notification of other changes occurring before registration 10B 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must give notice to the registrar if, on registration of the limited partnership, the address of the principal place of business of the limited partnership is different to that contained in the application for registration under section 8A. 2 The general partners in a limited partnership that is not a private fund limited partnership must give notice to the registrar if, on registration of the limited partnership, any of the following details are different to those contained in the application for registration under section 8A— a the general nature of the limited partnership’s business, b the term of the limited partnership, c the amount of the capital contribution of a limited partner, or d the form of the capital contribution of a limited partner. 3 A notice under subsection (1) must specify the address of the principal place of business of the limited partnership. 4 A notice under subsection (2)(a) — a must specify the general nature of the limited partnership’s business, and b may do so by reference to one or more categories of any system of classifying business activities prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 8A (2A) . 5 A notice under subsection (2)(b) , (c) or (d) must specify the details mentioned in the paragraph under which the notice is given. 6 A notice under this section must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the limited partnership was registered. Failure to notify other changes in partnerships 10C 1 If the general partners fail to comply with section 10A or 10B an offence is committed by each general partner who is in default. 2 But where the general partner is a legal entity, it does not commit an offence as a general partner in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 3 Where any such offence is committed by a general partner that is a legal entity, or any such offence is by virtue of this subsection committed by a managing officer that is a legal entity, any managing officer of the legal entity who is in default also commits the offence if— a the managing officer is an individual, or b the managing officer is a legal entity and one of its managing officers is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 5 A general partner or managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. Confirmation statements 126 After section 10C of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 125 of this Act) insert— Confirmation statements Duty to deliver confirmation statements 10D 1 The general partners in a limited partnership must, within the period of 14 days after each review period, deliver to the registrar a statement (a “confirmation statement”) confirming that any information required by subsection (2) is being delivered at the same time as the confirmation statement. 2 The information that must be delivered at the same time as the confirmation statement is— a a notice of any notifiable change in respect of which a notice under section 8N , 8R, 8S or 10A has not been delivered, b a notice under section 8F if— i the limited partnership’s registered office is not at an appropriate address within the meaning given by section 8E (2) when the confirmation statement is made, and ii the limited partnership has not given a notice under section 8F that is awaiting registration by the registrar, c a notice under section 8I if— i the limited partnership’s registered email address is not at an appropriate email address within the meaning given by section 8H (2) when the confirmation statement is made, and ii the limited partnership has not given a notice under section 8I that is awaiting registration by the registrar, d a notice under section 8L (1) by each general partner that— i is a legal entity, ii has a registered officer who does not meet the requirements in section 8K (1)(a) to (c) , and iii has not given a notice under section 8L (1) that is awaiting registration by the registrar, and e if any general partner that is a legal entity has one or more corporate managing officers— i for which the named contact is not an individual who is a managing officer of the corporate managing officer, and ii in respect of which the general partner has not given a notice under section 8L (2) that is awaiting registration by the registrar, a notice under section 8L (2) by each such general partner in respect of each such corporate managing officer. 3 For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a review period— a where the limited partnership was registered before this section comes fully into force, the period— i beginning with the date of the limited partnership’s registration, and ii ending with the period of 6 months beginning when this section comes fully into force; b where the limited partnership was registered after this section comes fully into force, the period of 12 months beginning with the date of the limited partnership’s registration; c each period of 12 months beginning with the day after the end of the previous review period. 4 But a review period may be shortened by the general partners— a notifying the registrar of the shortened review period, and b delivering the confirmation statement within the period of 14 days after that shortened review period. 5 For the purpose of making a confirmation statement, the general partners in a limited partnership are entitled to assume that information that has been delivered to the registrar has been properly delivered unless the registrar has notified the limited partnership otherwise. 6 In this section a “ notifiable change ” means a change mentioned in section 8N (1) , 8R(1), 8S(1) to (3) or 10A (2) that occurred during the review period. Power to amend matters to be confirmed in confirmation statement 10E 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make further provision about the matters that must be confirmed in a confirmation statement delivered under section 10D (1) . 2 The regulations may— a amend or repeal the provisions of section 10D , and b provide for exceptions from the requirements of that section as it has effect from time to time. 3 Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. Failure to deliver confirmation statement 10F 1 If the general partners fail to comply with section 10D (1) an offence is committed by each general partner who is in default. 2 But where the general partner is a legal entity, it does not commit an offence as a general partner in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 3 Where any such offence is committed by a general partner that is a legal entity, or any such offence is by virtue of this subsection committed by a managing officer that is a legal entity, any managing officer of the legal entity also commits the offence if— a the managing officer is an individual who is in default, or b the managing officer is a legal entity that is in default and one of its managing officers is in default. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 5 The contravention continues until such time as the general partners have delivered the statement required by section 10D (1) . 6 A general partner or managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. Confirmation statements: Scottish partnerships 127 In regulation 37 of the Scottish Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2017 ( S.I. 2017/694 ) (review period), for paragraphs (4) and (5) substitute— 4 For the purpose of making a confirmation statement, an eligible Scottish partnership is entitled to assume that information that has been delivered to the registrar has been properly delivered unless the registrar has notified the eligible Scottish partnership otherwise. Accounts Power for HMRC to obtain accounts 128 After section 10F of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 126 of this Act) insert— Power for HMRC to obtain accounts Power for HMRC to obtain accounts 10G 1 HMRC may by notice in writing require the general partners in a limited partnership to— a prepare accounts in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this paragraph; b deliver those accounts to HMRC, together with— i an auditor’s report prepared in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this sub-paragraph; ii such supporting evidence as may be required by regulations made by the Secretary of the State for the purposes of this sub-paragraph. 2 A requirement under this section may specify— a the period to which the accounts must relate; b the form and manner in which the documents are to be delivered; c the period within which they are to be delivered. 3 HMRC may by notice in writing extend a period specified in a requirement under this section. 4 If the general partners in a limited partnership fail to comply with a requirement under this section an offence is committed by each general partner who is in default. 5 But where the general partner is a legal entity, it does not commit an offence as a general partner in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 6 Where any such offence is committed by a general partner that is a legal entity, or any such offence is by virtue of this subsection committed by a managing officer that is a legal entity, any managing officer of the legal entity also commits the offence if— a the managing officer is an individual who is in default, or b the managing officer is a legal entity that is in default and one of its managing officers is in default. 7 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum; iii in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both) and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-fifth of the statutory maximum. 8 A general partner or managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 9 In this section “ HMRC ” means the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs. 10 Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. Dissolution, winding up and sequestration Dissolution and winding up: modifications of general law 129 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 4 (definition and constitution of limited partnership)— a in subsection (2), after “firm” insert “(including debts and obligations incurred in accordance with section 38 of the Partnership Act 1890)” ; b in subsections (2A) and (2B)(b), after “firm” insert “(including debts or obligations incurred in accordance with section 38 of the Partnership Act 1890)” ; c in subsection (3), after “firm” insert “(including debts and obligations incurred in accordance with section 38 of the Partnership Act 1890)” . 3 In section 6 (modifications of general law in case of limited partnerships)— a in subsection (1), after “firm”, in the third place it occurs, insert “(including debts and obligations incurred in accordance with section 38 of the Partnership Act 1890)” ; b for subsection (1A) substitute— 1A Section 6A (actions by limited partners) makes provision supplementing subsection (1). ; c in subsection (2) omit “or bankruptcy”; d after subsection (2) insert— 2A A limited partnership shall not be dissolved under section 33(1) of the Partnership Act 1890 by the bankruptcy of a partner. 2B A limited partnership is dissolved if— a it ceases to have any general partners, b it ceases to have any limited partners, or c each general partner is either insolvent or disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation (see section 8J(3)), irrespective of whether they became insolvent or disqualified before or after this subsection comes into force. ; e omit subsection (3); f for subsections (3A) and (3B) substitute— 3A If a limited partnership is dissolved at a time when the partnership has at least one general partner who is— a solvent, and b not disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation, the general partners at that time who are solvent and are not so disqualified must either wind up the partnership’s affairs or take all reasonable steps to ensure that its affairs are wound up by a person who is not a partner at that time. 3B If a limited partnership is dissolved at a time when the partnership does not have a general partner who is— a solvent, and b not disqualified under the directors disqualification legislation, the limited partners at that time who are solvent must take all reasonable steps to ensure that the partnership’s affairs are wound up by a person who is not a limited partner at that time. 3BA For enforcement of the duties under subsections (3A) and (3B) see section 29. ; g omit subsection (3C). 4 In section 6A (private fund limited partnerships: actions by limited partners)— a in the heading, omit “private fund limited partnerships:”; b before subsection (1) insert— A1 A limited partner in a limited partnership is not to be regarded as taking part in the management of the partnership business for the purposes of section 6(1) merely because the limited partner appoints a person to wind up the limited partnership pursuant to section 6 (3B) . ; c omit subsection (2)(b); d in subsection (4)— i in paragraph (a), omit “private fund”; ii omit paragraph (b) and the “or” before it; e after subsection (4) insert— 5 Nothing in subsections (1) to (3) affects the circumstances in which a limited partner in a limited partnership that is not a private fund limited partnership may be regarded as taking part in the management of the partnership business. Dissolution by the court when a partner has a mental disorder 130 1 In section 35 of the Partnership Act 1890 (dissolution by the Court), for paragraph (a) substitute— a When a partner has a mental disorder within the meaning of section 328 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 or section 305 of the Mental Capacity Act (Northern Ireland) 2016 (as the case may be): . 2 In section 6 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (modifications of general law in case of limited partnerships), in subsection (2), omit the words from “, and” to the end. Winding up limited partnerships on grounds of public interest 131 After section 27 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 144 of this Act) insert— Winding up: applications and petitions to the court Winding up limited partnerships on grounds of public interest 28 1 Where it appears to the Secretary of State that it is expedient in the public interest for a limited partnership to be wound up, the Secretary of State may present a petition to the court for it to be wound up. 2 Where it appears to the Scottish Ministers that it is expedient in the public interest for a limited partnership registered in Scotland to be wound up, the Scottish Ministers may present a petition to the court for it to be wound up. 3 Where it appears to the Department for the Economy in Northern Ireland that it is expedient in the public interest for a limited partnership registered in Northern Ireland to be wound up, the Department may present a petition to the court for it to be wound up. 4 The Secretary of State must consult the Scottish Ministers before presenting a petition under subsection (1) in respect of a limited partnership registered in Scotland. 5 The Secretary of State must consult the Department for the Economy in Northern Ireland before presenting a petition under subsection (1) in respect of a limited partnership registered in Northern Ireland. 6 If a petition is presented under this section, the court may wind up the limited partnership if the court is of the opinion that it is just and equitable for it to be wound up. 7 The power in subsection (6) does not limit any other power the court has in the same circumstances. Winding up dissolved limited partnerships 132 After section 28 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 131 of this Act) insert— Winding up dissolved limited partnerships 29 1 Where a limited partnership is dissolved and it appears to the court that there has been a failure to wind up the limited partnership under section 6(3A) or (3B) properly or at all, the court may make any order it considers appropriate, including an order— a for the purposes of enforcing the duty in section 6 (3A) or (3B) , b in connection with the performance of that duty, or c to wind up the limited partnership. 2 The court may make an order under subsection (1) on an application by any of the following— a the Secretary of State; b the Scottish Ministers, but only if the limited partnership is registered in Scotland or they appear to the court to have sufficient interest for any other reason; c the Department for the Economy in Northern Ireland, but only if the limited partnership is registered in Northern Ireland or the Department appears to the court to have sufficient interest for any other reason; d any other person appearing to the court to have sufficient interest. 3 The Secretary of State must consult the Scottish Ministers before making an application for an order under subsection (1) in respect of a limited partnership registered in Scotland. 4 The Secretary of State must consult the Department for the Economy in Northern Ireland before making an application for an order under subsection (1) in respect of a limited partnership registered in Northern Ireland. 5 The power in subsection (1) does not limit any other power the court has in the same circumstances. Power to make provision about winding up 133 After section 29 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 132 of this Act) insert— Power to make provision about winding up 30 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision in relation to the winding up of a limited partnership under section 28 or 29 that corresponds or is similar to any provision of the Insolvency Act 1986 or the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (including any provision of that Act or Order that relates to the allocation of jurisdiction or distribution of business between courts in any part of the United Kingdom). 2 Before making regulations under subsection (1) the Secretary of State must— a obtain the consent of the Department for the Economy in Northern Ireland, so far as the regulations relate to limited partnerships registered in Northern Ireland; b obtain the consent of the Scottish Ministers, so far as the regulations relate to limited partnerships registered in Scotland. 3 The provision that may be made by regulations under subsection (1) by virtue of section 38(1) includes provision amending, repealing or revoking provision made by or under either of the following, whenever passed or made— a an Act; b Northern Ireland legislation. 4 Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. Winding up of limited partnerships: concurrent proceedings 134 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 6 (modifications of general law in case of limited partnerships), for subsection (3D) substitute— 3D Subsections (3A) and (3B) have effect subject to any order of a court as to the winding up of the affairs of the partnership and any award of sequestration of the partnership’s estate under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016. 3 After section 30 (inserted by section 133 of this Act) insert— Winding up of limited partnerships: concurrent proceedings 31 1 Where a petition under section 28 in respect of a limited partnership is pending, a general partner of the limited partnership who is or becomes aware of any of the circumstances mentioned in subsection (3) must notify the court to which the petition was presented. 2 Where an application under section 29 in respect of a limited partnership is pending— a a general partner of the limited partnership who is or becomes aware any of the circumstances mentioned in subsection (3) must notify the court to which the application was made, and b if the application was made by a person other than the Secretary of State, the applicant must notify the court to which the application was made if the applicant is or becomes aware of any of the circumstances mentioned in subsection (3) . 3 The circumstances are that— a a petition for sequestration of the limited partnership’s estate under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 is before a sheriff, b an application to the Accountant in Bankruptcy for sequestration of the limited partnership’s estate under that Act is pending, c sequestration has been awarded by virtue of any such petition or application and the limited partnership’s estate is being sequestrated, d a trust deed in respect of the limited partnership’s estate has been sent to the Accountant in Bankruptcy for registration under that Act and the registration has not been refused, e a protected trust deed (within the meaning of that Act) is in force in respect of the limited partnership’s estate, f an application by the limited partnership for approval of a debt payment programme under the Debt Arrangement and Attachment (Scotland) Act 2002 is pending, or g such a programme has been approved under that Act and has not been completed. 4 A person is not required to notify the court of circumstances under subsection (1) or (2) if another person has notified the court of those circumstances. 5 If a person fails to comply with subsection (1) or (2) an offence is committed by— a the person, and b if the person is a legal entity, any of its managing officers who is in default. 6 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 7 A managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 8 But a corporate managing officer does not commit an offence as a managing officer in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 9 Where any such offence is committed by a corporate managing officer the managing officer in question also commits the offence (subject to subsection (8) ). 10 For the purposes of this section a petition or application is “pending” if it has been presented or made and it has not fallen, been withdrawn or been determined. Power to amend circumstances for notification under section 31 32 1 The Secretary of State or the Scottish Ministers may by regulations amend the list in section 31 (3) . 2 Before making regulations under subsection (1) the Secretary of State must obtain the consent of the Scottish Ministers. 3 Regulations made by the Secretary of State under subsection (1) are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. 4 Regulations made by the Scottish Ministers under subsection (1) are subject to the affirmative procedure (see Part 2 of the Interpretation and Legislative Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 10) ). Sequestration of limited partnerships: concurrent winding up proceedings 135 1 The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 is amended as follows. 2 In section 17 (concurrent proceedings for sequestration or analogous remedy)— a in subsection (2)(b), after “awarded” insert “and the debtor’s estate is being sequestrated” ; b in subsection (2)(c)— i omit “has been made”; ii after “estate” insert “is pending” ; c in subsection (2)(d), after “application” insert “and the debtor’s estate is being sequestrated” ; d in subsection (2)(g), after “under” insert “section 28 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907,” ; e after subsection (2)(g) insert— ga such a petition has been granted, gb an application in respect of the debtor is before a court under section 29 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, gc such an application has been granted, ; f after subsection (7) insert— 7A For the purposes of subsection (2)(c), a debtor application is “pending” if it has been made and has not fallen, been withdrawn or been determined. 3 In section 18 (powers in relation to concurrent proceedings)— a in subsection (1), for “(g)” substitute “(gc)” ; b in subsection (2), for “or (g)” substitute “, (g), (ga), (gb) or (gc)” ; c in subsection (8), for “(g)” substitute “(gc)” . The register of limited partnerships The register of limited partnerships 136 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 In section 3 (interpretation of terms), in subsection (1) (created by section 110 of this Act), at the appropriate place insert— “ the register of limited partnerships ” means the records kept by the registrar under section 1080 of the Companies Act 2006 relating to limited partnerships; . 3 Omit sections 13 and 14. 4 For section 16 substitute— The register of limited partnerships Inspection and copies of the register of limited partnerships 16 1 Any person may— a inspect the register of limited partnerships; b require a copy of any material on the register of limited partnerships that is available for inspection. 2 The right of inspection extends to the originals of documents delivered to the registrar in hard copy form if, and only if, the record kept by the registrar of the contents of the document is illegible or unavailable (see section 1083(1) of the Companies Act 2006 for provision about the retention of hard copies by the registrar). 3 The registrar may specify the form and manner in which an application is to be made for inspection or a copy. 4 The registrar may determine the form and manner in which the copies are to be provided. 5 Section 1091 of the Companies Act 2006 (certification of copies), and any regulations made under it, apply in relation to copies provided under this section as they apply in relation to the copies provided as mentioned in that section. 6 This section has effect subject to section 16A and 16B . Material not available for public inspection 137 1 After section 16 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 136 of this Act) insert— Material not available for public inspection 16A 1 The registrar must not make the following material available for public inspection, so far as it forms part of the register of limited partnerships— a any application or other document delivered to the registrar under section 8G, 8Q or 8W (changes of addresses by registrar) other than an order or direction of the court; b so much of any document delivered to the registrar as is required to contain— i a limited partnership’s registered email address, ii the email address of the named contact for a general partner’s managing officer, iii protected date of birth information, or iv protected residential address information; c so much of any statement delivered to the registrar under any of the following provisions as is required to confirm that an individual is an individual whose identity is verified (within the meaning of section 1110A of the Companies Act 2006)— section 8A(1F)(b); section 8L(3)(a) or (b); section 8R(7)(b); d any statement delivered to the registrar by virtue of section 33(3) (documents to be delivered by authorised corporate service providers); e any statement or other document delivered to the registrar by virtue of section 1067A of the Companies Act 2006 (delivery of documents: identity verification and authorised corporate service providers); f any statement made in accordance with regulations made by virtue of section 1082(2)(c) of the Companies Act 2006 (statement of unique identifier); g any document provided to the registrar under section 1092A of the Companies Act 2006 (power to require further information); h any record of the information contained in a document or part of a document that is unavailable because of any of the previous paragraphs of this subsection; i any e-mail address, identification code or password deriving from a document delivered for the purpose of authorising or facilitating electronic filing procedures or providing information by telephone; j any other material excluded from public inspection by or under any other enactment. 2 The registrar need not retain material to which subsection (1) applies for longer than appears to the registrar reasonably necessary for the purposes for which the material was delivered to the registrar. 3 In this section— “ protected date of birth information ” means information as to the day of the month (but not the month or year) on which— a partner was born, or a general partner’s registered officer was born; “ protected residential address information ” means information as to the usual residential address of— a partner, a general partner’s registered officer, or the named contact for a general partner’s managing officer. 4 Information about a partner, registered officer or named contact does not cease to be protected date of birth information or protected residential address information when they cease to be a partner, registered officer or named contact. 5 The restrictions on making information available for public inspection imposed by subsection (1)(h) and (i) do not affect the availability for public inspection of the same information contained in material derived from another description of document (or part of a document) in relation to which the relevant restriction does not apply. 6 In this section “registered officer” and “named contact” have the meanings given by section 8K (4) and (5) . 2 In section 1083 of the Companies Act 2006 (preservation of original documents), in subsection (1), for the second sentence substitute— This is subject to— a section 1087(3) (extent of obligation to retain material not available for public inspection); b section 16A (2) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (extent of obligation to retain material not available for public inspection); c section 22(5) of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (extent of obligation to retain material not available for public inspection). Records relating to dissolved or deregistered limited partnerships 138 After section 16A of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 137 of this Act) insert— Records relating to dissolved or deregistered limited partnerships 16B 1 This section applies where a limited partnership is dissolved or deregistered under section 26. 2 The registrar need not make any information contained in records relating to the limited partnership available for public inspection at any time after the end of the period of 20 years beginning with the date on which the limited partnership is dissolved or deregistered. 3 The registrar of companies for England and Wales may, at any time after the period of two years beginning with the date on which the limited partnership is dissolved or deregistered, direct that any records relating to the limited partnership that are held by the registrar are to be removed to the Public Record Office. 4 The registrar of companies for Northern Ireland may, at any time after the period of two years beginning with the date on which the limited partnership is dissolved or deregistered, direct that any records relating to the limited partnership that are held by the registrar are to be removed to the Public Record Office of Northern Ireland. 5 Records in respect of which a direction is given under subsection (3) or (4) are to be disposed of under the enactments relating to the Public Record Office or, as the case may be, the Public Record Office of Northern Ireland. Disclosure of information Disclosure of information about partners 139 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 After section 16B of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 138 of this Act) insert— Restriction on disclosure of information by registrar Restriction on disclosure of information by registrar 16C 1 The registrar must not disclose protected date of birth information or protected residential address information except— a in accordance with subsection (2) or (3) , b in accordance with section 16E (disclosure of protected residential address information under court order), or c as permitted by section 1110F of the Companies Act 2006 (general powers of disclosure by the registrar). 2 The registrar may disclose protected date of birth information or protected residential address information if the same information is required to be made available for public inspection as a result of being contained in a document, part of a document or record to which section 16A (1) does not apply. 3 The registrar may disclose protected date of birth information or protected residential address information to a credit reference agency. 4 The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations specifying conditions for the disclosure of protected date of birth information or protected residential address information in accordance with subsection (3) . 5 The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations requiring the registrar, on application, to refrain from disclosing protected date of birth information or protected residential address information to a credit reference agency. 6 Regulations under subsection (5) may make provision of the kind referred to in section 243(5) to (6A) of the Companies Act 2006. 7 In this section— “ credit reference agency ” means a person carrying on a business comprising the provision of information relevant to the financial standing of individuals, being information collected by the agency for that purpose; “ protected date of birth information ” has the meaning given by section 16A (3) ; “ protected residential address information ” has the meaning given by section 16A (3) . 8 Regulations under this section are subject to the negative resolution procedure. Restriction on use or disclosure of information by partners Restriction on use or disclosure of information by partners 16D 1 A limited partner must not— a use or disclose protected residential address information, except for communicating with the individual concerned, or b use or disclose protected date of birth information. 2 A general partner must not use or disclose protected residential address information, except— a for communicating with the individual concerned, b in order to comply with any requirement of this Act as to information to be sent to the registrar, or c in accordance with section 16E (disclosure of residential address information under court order). 3 A general partner must not use or disclose protected date of birth information except in order to comply with any requirement of this Act as to information to be sent to the registrar. 4 Subsections (1) , (2) and (3) do not prohibit any use or disclosure of protected date of birth information or protected residential address information with the consent of the individual concerned. 5 If a partner uses or discloses information in contravention of subsection (1) , (2) or (3) an offence is committed by— a the partner, and b if the partner is a legal entity, any of its managing officers who is in default. 6 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 7 A managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 8 But a corporate managing officer does not commit an offence as a managing officer in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 9 Where any such offence is committed by a corporate managing officer the managing officer in question also commits the offence (subject to subsection (8) ). 10 In this section— “ protected date of birth information ” has the meaning given by section 16A (3) ; “ protected residential address information ” has the meaning given by section 16A (3) . Disclosure of protected residential address information under court order Disclosure of protected residential address information under court order 16E 1 The court may make an order for the disclosure of protected residential address information by the appropriate limited partnership or by the registrar if— a there is evidence that service of documents at a service address other than the individual’s usual residential address is not effective to bring them to the notice of the individual, or b it is necessary or expedient for the information to be provided in connection with the enforcement of an order or decree of the court, and the court is otherwise satisfied that it is appropriate to make the order. 2 An order for disclosure by the registrar may be made only if— a the appropriate limited partnership does not have the protected residential address information, or b the appropriate limited partnership was dissolved. 3 The order may be made on the application of a liquidator, creditor or partner of the appropriate limited partnership, or any other person appearing to the court to have a sufficient interest. 4 The order must specify the persons to whom, and purposes for which, disclosure is authorised. 5 In this section— “appropriate limited partnership” — in relation to protected residential address information about a partner in a limited partnership means that limited partnership; in relation to protected residential address information about a registered officer of a general partner in a limited partnership means that limited partnership; in relation to protected residential address information about a named contact for the managing officer of a general partner in a limited partnership means that limited partnership; “ named contact ” has the meaning given by section 8K (5) ; “ protected residential address information ” has the meaning given by section 16A (3) ; “ registered officer ” has the meaning given by section 8K (4) . 3 In section 3 (interpretation of terms), in subsection (1) (created by section 110 of this Act), at the appropriate place insert— “ the court ” has the same meaning as in the Companies Acts (see section 1156 of the Companies Act 2006); . The registrar's role relating to dissolution, revival and deregistration Duty to notify registrar of dissolution 140 After section 17 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (power of board of trade to make rules) insert— Dissolution, revival and deregistration Duty to notify registrar of dissolution 18 1 A person who is a general partner in a limited partnership at a time when it is dissolved must notify the registrar of the dissolution within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the person becomes aware of its dissolution. 2 A person who is a limited partner in a limited partnership at a time when it is dissolved must, if there are no general partners at that time, notify the registrar of the dissolution within the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the person becomes aware of its dissolution. 3 But no notice is required under subsection (1) or (2) if— a the limited partnership is dissolved under section 19(6) (dissolution on publication of notice in Gazette), b another person has notified the registrar of the dissolution under subsection (1) or (2) , or c a dissolution notice under section 19 is published before the end of the period of 14 days mentioned in subsection (1) or (2) . 4 If a person fails to comply with subsection (1) or (2) an offence is committed by— a the person, and b if the person is a legal entity, any of its managing officers who is in default. 5 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction— a in England and Wales, to a fine; b in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale. 6 A managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 7 But a corporate managing officer does not commit an offence as a managing officer in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 8 Where any such offence is committed by a corporate managing officer the managing officer in question also commits the offence (subject to subsection (7) ). Registrar’s power to confirm dissolution of limited partnership 141 1 The Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is amended as follows. 2 After section 18 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 140 of this Act) insert— Registrar’s power to confirm dissolution of limited partnership 19 1 If the registrar has reasonable cause to believe that a limited partnership has been dissolved, the registrar may publish a notice in the Gazette (a “dissolution notice”) stating that fact. 2 Where the registrar proposes to publish a dissolution notice, the registrar must first publish in the Gazette a notice (a “warning notice”)— a explaining the registrar’s proposal and its effect (see subsection (6) ), and b inviting any person to make representations about the registrar’s proposal. 3 The registrar must send a copy of the warning notice to— a the registered office of the limited partnership, and b at least one person who appears in the register of limited partnerships as a general partner in the limited partnership (if there are any). 4 The registrar may not publish a dissolution notice until after the end of the period of two months beginning with the first day on which the registrar has complied with subsection (2) and subsection (3) . 5 The dissolution notice must— a state the firm name of the limited partnership, b state the limited partnership’s registration number, and c explain the effect of the publication of the notice (see subsection (6) ). 6 On the publication of a dissolution notice, the limited partnership to which it relates is dissolved if it was not already dissolved. 7 For the purposes of subsection (3) , a person “appears in the register of limited partnerships as a general partner in the limited partnership” if— a either— i the person was named as a proposed general partner in the application for registration of the limited partnership under section 8A, or ii the general partners have given the registrar notice under section 8R that the person has become a general partner in the limited partnership, and b the general partners have not since— i given the registrar notice under section 8R that the person has ceased to be a general partner in the limited partnership, or ii given the registrar notice under section 8T that the person did not become a general partner on registration of the limited partnership. Administrative revival 20 1 On an application under this section the registrar must revive a limited partnership if the registrar is satisfied that the following conditions are met. 2 Condition 1 is that the limited partnership was dissolved under section 19 (6) (dissolution on publication of notice in Gazette). 3 Condition 2 is that the applicant has delivered to the registrar such documents as are necessary to ensure that, if the limited partnership is revived, the records kept by the registrar relating to the limited partnership will be up to date. 4 Condition 3 is that each relevant person has paid any outstanding fines or financial penalties imposed on them in respect of an offence— a under this Act, or b by virtue of regulations made under section 7A of this Act, relating to the limited partnership. 5 An application under this section may only be made by a person who was a general partner in the limited partnership immediately before it was dissolved. 6 The application must include a statement that— a the conditions in subsections (2) , (3) and (4) are met, and b the applicant is a person mentioned in subsection (5) . 7 An application under this section may not be made after the end of the period of six years beginning with the date on which the limited partnership was dissolved. 8 For the purpose of subsection (7) an application is made when it is received by the registrar. 9 In subsection (4) “ relevant person ” means— a the applicant, b any person who— i was a general partner in the limited partnership immediately before it was dissolved, and ii if the limited partnership is revived, will be a general partner in the limited partnership immediately after its revival, or c any person who is a managing officer of a legal entity where the legal entity is— i a person mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) , or ii a person falling within this paragraph. Registrar’s decision on application for administrative revival 21 1 The registrar must give notice to the applicant of the decision on an application under section 20 . 2 If the limited partnership is revived, the revival takes effect on the date that the notice is sent. 3 If the limited partnership is revived the registrar must— a enter on the register of limited partnerships a note of the date on which the revival of the limited partnership takes effect, and b cause notice of the revival to be published in the Gazette. 4 Notes entered on the register of limited partnerships in accordance with subsection (3)(a) are part of the register of limited partnerships. 5 The notice under subsection (3)(b) must state— a the limited partnership’s name (which must be the name that it had before it was dissolved under section 19 (6) ), b the limited partnership’s registration number, and c the date on which the revival of the limited partnership takes effect. Effect of administrative revival 22 1 The general effect of administrative revival is that the limited partnership is to be treated as having continued in existence as if it had not been dissolved under section 19 (6) . 2 The court may give such directions and make such provision as seems just for placing the limited partnership and all other persons in the same position (as nearly as may be) as if the limited partnership had not been dissolved under section 19 (6) . 3 An application to the court for such directions or provision may be made at any time within the period of three years beginning with the date on which the revival of the limited partnership took effect. Application to court for revival 23 1 An application may be made to the court to revive a limited partnership that has been dissolved under section 19 (6) (dissolution on publication of notice in Gazette). 2 An application under this section may be made by— a the Secretary of State, b a person who was a partner in the limited partnership immediately before it was dissolved, or c any other person appearing to the court to have an interest in the matter. 3 An application to the court for the revival of a limited partnership may only be made— a within the period of six years beginning with the date on which the limited partnership was dissolved, or b where the applicant made an application under section 20 that was refused, within the period of 28 days beginning with the date on which notice of the registrar’s decision was sent by the registrar to the applicant. Decision on application for revival by the court 24 1 If, on an application under section 23 , the court orders revival of the limited partnership, the revival takes effect on a copy of the court’s order being delivered to the registrar. 2 The registrar must publish a notice in the Gazette of the revival of the limited partnership. 3 The notice must state— a the limited partnership’s name (which must be the name that it had before it was dissolved under section 19 (6) ), b the limited partnership’s registration number, and c the date on which the revival of the limited partnership takes effect. Effect of court order for revival 25 1 The general effect of an order by the court for revival is that the limited partnership is to be treated as having continued in existence as a limited partnership as if it had not been dissolved under section 19 (6) . 2 The court may give such directions and make such provision as seems just for placing the limited partnership and all other persons in the same position (as nearly as may be) as if the limited partnership had not been dissolved under section 19 (6) . 3 The court may also give directions as to— a the delivery to the registrar of such documents relating to the limited partnership as are necessary to bring up to date the records kept by the registrar, or b the payment of the costs (in Scotland, expenses) of the registrar in connection with the proceedings for the revival of the limited partnership. 3 In section 3 (interpretation of terms), in subsection (1) (created by section 110 of this Act), at the appropriate place insert— “ the Gazette ” means— as respects limited partnerships registered in England and Wales, the London Gazette, as respects limited partnerships registered in Scotland, the Edinburgh Gazette, and as respects limited partnerships registered in Northern Ireland, the Belfast Gazette; . 4 In section 10 (advertisement in Gazette), omit subsection (2). Registrar’s power to confirm dissolution: transitional provision 142 If the registrar exercises the power in section 19 (1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (power to confirm dissolution of limited partnership) during the period of 6 months beginning when section 141 (2) of this Act comes fully into force, subsections (2) to (4) of section 19 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (publication of warning notice) do not apply. Voluntary deregistration of limited partnership 143 After section 25 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 141 of this Act) insert— Voluntary deregistration of limited partnership 26 1 The registrar must deregister a limited partnership if a statement is delivered to the registrar which is authenticated by or on behalf of each partner confirming that they want the limited partnership to be deregistered. 2 The registrar deregisters the limited partnership by publishing a notice in the Gazette of the limited partnership’s deregistration (a “deregistration notice”). 3 The deregistration notice must state— a the firm name of the limited partnership, and b the limited partnership’s registration number. 4 On the publication of the deregistration notice, the limited partnership ceases to be registered as a limited partnership under this Act (but this does not prevent any ongoing relationship from being a partnership). Removal of limited partnership from index of names 144 After section 26 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 143 of this Act) insert— Removal of limited partnership from index of names 27 1 The registrar must remove a limited partnership from the index of names as soon as reasonably practicable if the registrar— a becomes aware that the limited partnership is dissolved (whether on the receipt of a notice under section 18, the publication of a dissolution notice under section 19(6) or otherwise), or b publishes a deregistration notice under section 26 in respect of the limited partnership. 2 If the registrar removes a limited partnership from the index of names, the registrar must include a note in the register of limited partnerships stating either— a that the limited partnership has been removed from the index of names because of its dissolution, or b that the limited partnership has been removed from the index of names because of its deregistration under section 26. 3 The registrar must also publish a notice of the removal in the Gazette if the limited partnership is removed from the index of names other than following the publication of a dissolution notice under section 19 or a deregistration notice under section 26. 4 Notes included in the register of limited partnerships in accordance with subsection (2) are part of the register of limited partnerships. 5 A note may be removed if it no longer serves any useful purpose. 6 In this section “ the index of names ” means the index kept by the registrar under section 1099 of the Companies Act 2006. Delivery of documents Delivery of documents relating to limited partnerships 145 After section 32 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 134 of this Act) insert— Delivery of documents to the registrar Documents to be delivered by authorised corporate service providers 33 1 An individual may not deliver a document under a provision listed in subsection (3) to the registrar on their own behalf (and, accordingly, any delivery of a document under such a provision must be made on the individual’s behalf in accordance with subsection (2) ). 2 An individual may not deliver a document under a provision listed in subsection (3) to the registrar on behalf of another person unless— a the individual is an authorised corporate service provider, or b the individual is an officer or employee of an authorised corporate service provider. 3 The provisions are— a section 8A (application for registration); b section 8F (change of address of registered office) or 8I (change of registered email address); c section 8L , 8M , 8N or 8O (changes relating to officers of general partners); d section 8R, 8S or 8T (changes relating to partners); e section 10A or 10B (other changes in partnerships), other than a notice under section 10A (2)(b)(i) or 10B (2)(a) ; f section 10D (confirmation statements); g section 20 (administrative revival). 4 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a amend this section for the purposes of changing who may deliver a document under a provision listed in subsection (3) to the registrar on behalf of another person; b amend the list in subsection (3) . 5 Regulations under subsection (4) are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. General false statement offences 146 After section 33 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 145 of this Act) insert— False statements: basic offence 34 1 It is an offence for a person, without reasonable excuse, to— a deliver or cause to be delivered to the registrar, for the purposes of this Act, a document that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b make to the registrar, for the purposes of this Act, a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a legal entity, every managing officer of the entity who is in default also commits the offence. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, to a fine; b on summary conviction in Scotland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale. 4 A managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 5 But a corporate managing officer does not commit an offence as a managing officer in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 6 Where any such offence is committed by a corporate managing officer the managing officer in question also commits the offence (subject to subsection (5) ). False statements: aggravated offence 35 1 It is an offence for a person knowingly to— a deliver or cause to be delivered to the registrar, for the purposes of this Act, a document that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b make to the registrar, for the purposes of this Act, a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a legal entity, every managing officer of the entity who is in default also commits the offence. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both); iii in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both). 4 A managing officer is “ in default ” for the purposes of this section if they authorise or permit, participate in, or fail to take all reasonable steps to prevent, the contravention. 5 But a corporate managing officer does not commit an offence as a managing officer in default unless one of its managing officers is in default. 6 Where any such offence is committed by a corporate managing officer the managing officer in question also commits the offence (subject to subsection (5) ). National security exemption from identity verification National security exemption from identity verification 147 After section 35 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 146 of this Act) insert— National security exemption from identity verification National security exemption from identity verification 36 1 The Secretary of State may, by written notice given to a person, provide for one or more of the effects listed in subsection (2) to apply in relation to the person, if satisfied that to do so is necessary— a in the interests of national security, or b for the purposes of preventing or detecting serious crime. 2 The effects for which the notice may provide are that— a a statement under section 8A(1C) may name the person as a proposed general partner’s proposed registered officer even if the person does not meet the requirement in paragraph (c) of that subsection; b a statement by the person under section 8A(1F)(b) is not required to confirm that the person meets the requirement in sub-paragraph (iii) of that paragraph; c where the person is a general partner’s registered officer, section 8K(1)(c) does not impose any obligation on the general partner; d a statement under section 8L(3)(a) or (b) made in relation to a notice naming the person as a general partner’s new registered officer is not required to confirm that the person meets the requirement in section 8K(1)(c); e a statement under section 8R(4) may name the person as a general partner’s proposed registered officer even if the person does not meet the requirement in section 8K(1)(c); f a statement by the person under section 8R(7)(b) is not required to confirm that the person meets the requirement in section 8K(1)(c); g section 33 (documents to be delivered by authorised corporate service providers) does not apply in relation to the delivery of documents to the registrar by the person on their own behalf or on behalf of another. 3 For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) — a “ crime ” means conduct which— i constitutes a criminal offence, or ii is, or corresponds to, any conduct which, if it all took place in any one part of the United Kingdom, would constitute a criminal offence, and b crime is “serious” if— i the offence which is or would be constituted by the conduct is an offence for which the maximum sentence (in any part of the United Kingdom) is imprisonment for 3 years or more, or ii the conduct involves the use of violence, results in substantial financial gain or is conduct by a large number of persons in pursuit of a common purpose. Service on a limited partnership Service on a limited partnership 148 After section 36 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 147 of this Act) insert— Service of documents Service of documents on limited partnership 37 A document may be served on a limited partnership by leaving it at, or sending it by post to, the limited partnership’s registered office. Application of other laws Application of company law 149 After section 7 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 insert— Application of company law 7A 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a make provision in relation to limited partnerships that corresponds or is similar to any provision relating to companies or other corporations made by or under, or capable of being made under, any Act; b provide for any such provision which would otherwise have effect in relation to limited partnerships not to apply to them or to apply to them with such modifications as appear appropriate. 2 Regulations under subsection (1) may amend or repeal provision made by this Act, the Partnership Act 1890 or the Companies Act 2006. 3 The provision which may be made by regulations under subsection (1) by virtue of section 38 (1) includes provision amending, repealing or revoking provision made by or under any Act, whenever passed or made. 4 Regulations under subsection (1) are subject to the negative resolution procedure if they only make provision that corresponds or is similar to provision made or capable of being made by regulations subject to the negative resolution procedure. 5 Any other regulations under subsection (1) are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. Application of Partnership Act 1890 (meaning of firm) 150 In section 4 of the Partnership Act 1890 (meaning of firm), after subsection (2) insert— 3 In relation to a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907, subsection (2) applies only if the limited partnership was registered by the registrar for Scotland. Regulations Limited partnerships: regulations 151 After section 37 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 (inserted by section 148 of this Act) insert— Regulations Regulations 38 1 A power to make regulations under any provision of this Act includes power to make— a consequential, supplementary, incidental, transitional or saving provision; b different provision for different purposes. 2 Regulations made by the Secretary of State under this Act are to be made by statutory instrument. 3 Where regulations under this Act are subject to “the affirmative resolution procedure”, the regulations may not be made unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing them has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament. 4 Where regulations under this Act are subject to “the negative resolution procedure”, the statutory instrument containing the regulations is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament. 5 Any provision that may be made by regulations under this Act subject to the negative resolution procedure may be made by regulations subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. Further amendments Limited partnerships: further amendments 152 1 Section 17 of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 is omitted. 2 Schedule 5 contains consequential amendments relating to this Part. CHAPTER 2 Miscellaneous provision about partnerships Registration of qualifying Scottish partnerships 153 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations— a make provision requiring the delivery to the registrar of information in connection with a qualifying Scottish partnership; b make provision for the purpose of ensuring that a partner of a qualifying Scottish partnership has at least one managing officer who is an individual whose identity is verified (within the meaning of section 1110A of the Companies Act 2006); c make provision in relation to qualifying Scottish partnerships that corresponds or is similar to any provision relating to companies or limited partnerships made by or under, or capable of being made under, any Act. 2 The regulations may create summary offences, punishable with a fine, in connection with any provision made by virtue of subsection (1)(a) or (b) . 3 Do not read subsection (2) as impliedly limiting the provision that can be made by virtue of subsection (1)(c) . 4 The provision that may be made by virtue of subsection (1)(c) includes provision for the purpose mentioned in subsection (1)(b) . 5 The provision which may be made by regulations under subsection (1) by virtue of section 217(1)(a) includes provision amending, repealing or revoking provision made by or under any Act, whenever passed or made. 6 In this section— “ managing officer ” has the meaning given by section 3(1) of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; “ qualifying Scottish partnership ” means a partnership, other than a limited partnership, that— is constituted under the law of Scotland, and is a qualifying partnership with the meaning given by regulation 3 of the Partnership (Accounts) Regulations 2008; “ the registrar ” means registrar of companies for Scotland. Power to amend disqualification legislation in relation to relevant entities: GB 154 After section 22H of the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 insert— Power to amend application of Act in relation to relevant entities 22I 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations amend this Act for the purpose of applying, or modifying the application of, any of its provisions in relation to relevant entities. 2 For that purpose, the regulations may in particular— a extend the company disqualification conditions to include corresponding conditions relating to a relevant entity; b limit the company disqualification conditions to remove conditions relating to a relevant entity; c modify which company disqualification conditions can, in combination with each other, result in a person being disqualified under this Act; d provide for any of the company disqualification conditions to result in or contribute to a person being disqualified from acting in a role or doing something in relation to a relevant entity. 3 In this section “ the company disqualification conditions ” means the conditions that can result in or contribute to a person being disqualified under this Act from acting in a role or doing something in relation to any entity. 4 In this section a “ relevant entity ” means— a a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; b a limited liability partnership registered under the Limited Liability Partnerships Act 2000; c a partnership, other than a limited partnership, that is— i constituted under the law of Scotland, and ii a qualifying partnership within the meaning given by regulation 3 of the Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008. 5 Regulations under this section may make— a consequential, supplementary, incidental, transitional or saving provision; b different provision for different purposes. 6 The provision which may be made by virtue of subsection (5)(a) includes provision amending provision made by or under either of the following, whenever passed or made— a an Act; b Northern Ireland legislation. 7 Regulations under this section are to be made by statutory instrument. 8 A statutory instrument containing regulations under this section may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament. Power to amend disqualification legislation in relation to relevant entities: NI 155 1 The Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 ( S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4) ) is amended as follows. 2 In Article 2(2) (interpretation), for the definition of “regulations” substitute— “regulations”, except in Articles 13D and 25D , means regulations made by the Department subject (except in Article 23(3)) to negative resolution; . 3 After Article 25C insert— Power to amend application of Order in relation to relevant entities 25D 1 The Secretary of State or the Department may by regulations amend this Order for the purpose of applying, or modifying the application of, any of its provisions in relation to relevant entities. 2 For that purpose, the regulations may in particular— a extend the company disqualification conditions to include corresponding conditions relating to a relevant entity; b limit the company disqualification conditions to remove conditions relating to a relevant entity; c modify which company disqualification conditions can, in combination with each other, result in a person being disqualified under this Order; d provide for any of the company disqualification conditions to result in or contribute to a person being disqualified from acting in a role or doing something in relation to a relevant entity. 3 The Secretary of State must obtain the consent of the Department before making regulations under this Article. 4 In this Article “ the company disqualification conditions ” means the conditions that can result in or contribute to a person being disqualified under this Order from acting in a role or doing something in relation to any entity. 5 In this Article a “ relevant entity ” means— a a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; b a limited liability partnership registered under the Limited Liability Partnerships Act 2000; c a partnership, other than a limited partnership, that is— i constituted under the law of Scotland, and ii a qualifying partnership within the meaning given by regulation 3 of the Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008. 6 Regulations under this Article may make consequential, supplementary, incidental, transitional or saving provision. 7 The provision which may be made by regulations made by the Secretary of State by virtue of paragraph (6) includes provision amending provision made by or under either of the following, whenever passed or made— a an Act; b Northern Ireland legislation. 8 The provision which may be made by regulations made by the Department by virtue of paragraph (6) includes provision amending provision made by or under Northern Ireland legislation, whenever passed or made. 9 Regulations made by the Secretary of State under this Article are to be made by statutory instrument. 10 A statutory instrument containing regulations made by the Secretary of State under this Article may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament. 11 Regulations made by the Department under this Article are subject to negative resolution. PART 3 Register of overseas entities The register and registration Register of overseas entities 156 In section 3 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022, in subsection (2)— a in paragraph (b), omit “, or otherwise in connection with the register”; b after paragraph (b) (but before the “and” at the end) insert— ba documents delivered to the registrar under or by virtue of Part 35 of the Companies Act 2006 in connection with the register or the delivery of other documents that, on registration, will form part of the register, . Required information about overseas entities: address information 157 In the following provisions of Schedule 1 to the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (which refer to an entity’s registered or principal office) omit “registered or”— paragraph 2(1)(c); paragraph 5(1)(b); paragraph 6(1)(d); paragraph 7(1)(b). Registration of information about land 158 In Schedule 1 to the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (required information), in paragraph 2— a in sub-paragraph (1), after paragraph (g) insert— h if the entity is the registered proprietor of one or more qualifying estates in land in England and Wales, the title number of each of them; i if the entity is the registered owner of one or more qualifying estates in Northern Ireland, the folio number in respect of each of them; j if the entity is— i entered as proprietor in the proprietorship section of the title sheet for one or more plots of land that are registered in the Land Register of Scotland, or ii the tenant under one or more leases registered in the Land Register of Scotland, the title number of the title sheet, in respect of each of them, in which the entity’s interest is registered. ; b after sub-paragraph (2) insert— 3 In sub-paragraph (1) (h) — “ registered proprietor ”, in relation to a qualifying estate, means the person entered as proprietor of the estate in the register of title kept by the Chief Land Registrar; “ qualifying estate ” has the meaning given by paragraph 1 of Schedule 4A to the Land Registration Act 2002. 4 In sub-paragraph (1) (i) — “ registered owner ”, in relation to a qualifying estate, means the person registered in the register kept under the Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 18 (N.I.)) as the owner of the estate; “ qualifying estate ” has the meaning given by paragraph 1 of Schedule 8A to the Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970. 5 In sub-paragraph (1) (j) — a “ lease ”, “ plot of land ” and “ proprietor ” have the meanings given by section 113(1) of the Land Registration etc. (Scotland) Act 2012; b the reference to an entity’s being entered as proprietor in the proprietorship section of a title sheet is a reference to the name of the entity being so entered. Registration of information about trusts 159 1 Paragraph 8 of Schedule 1 to the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (required information) is amended as follows. 2 In sub-paragraph (1), for paragraphs (d) to (f) substitute— d the specified details of each beneficiary under the trust; e the specified details of each settlor or grantor and, in relation to any settlor or grantor that is a legal entity, the specified details of any person who at the time at which the trust is settled— i is a registrable beneficial owner in relation to that entity (if it is overseas entity), or ii would be a registrable beneficial owner in relation to the entity if that entity were an overseas entity; f the specified details of any interested person under the trust and the date on which they became an interested person. 3 After sub-paragraph (1) insert— 1A In sub-paragraph (1)(d) to (f) “the specified details”— a in relation to a person who is an individual, means— i name, date of birth and nationality; ii usual residential address; iii a service address; b in relation to a person that is a legal entity, means— i name; ii principal office; iii a service address; iv the legal form of the entity and the law by which it is governed; v any public register in which it is entered and, if applicable, its registration number in that register. 4 In sub-paragraph (2), for “sub-paragraph (1)(c)” substitute “sub-paragraphs (1)(c) and (1A)(a)” . Registration of information about managing officers: age limits 160 1 Schedule 1 to the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (applications: required information) is amended as follows. 2 In paragraph 6(1), after paragraph (f) insert— g if the officer is under the age of 16 years old, the name and contact details of an individual who is at least 16 years old and is willing to be contacted about the officer. 3 In paragraph 7(1), for paragraph (g) substitute— g the name and contact details of an individual who is at least 16 years old and is willing to be contacted about the officer. Registrable beneficial owners: cases involving trusts 161 1 Schedule 2 to the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (registrable beneficial owners) is amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (5) . 2 In paragraph 3 (legal entities), in paragraph (b), after “(see Part 3)” insert “or is a beneficial owner of the overseas entity by virtue of being a trustee” . 3 In paragraph 8 (beneficial owners exempt from registration), after paragraph (b) insert— ba the person is not a beneficial owner of the overseas entity by virtue of being a trustee, . 4 For the heading of Part 6 substitute “Powers to amend this Schedule” . 5 Before paragraph 25 insert— Expansion of meaning of “registrable beneficial owner” where trusts in view 24A 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations amend this Schedule so as to expand the description of persons who are registrable beneficial owners of an overseas entity in circumstances where the overseas entity is part of a chain of entities that includes a trustee. 2 For these purposes an overseas entity is part of a chain of entities that includes a trustee if there is a legal entity which is a beneficial owner of it by virtue of being a trustee. 3 Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative resolution procedure. Power to amend thresholds etc . 6 Regulation 14 of the Register of Overseas Entities (Delivery, Protection and Trust Services) Regulations 2022 ( S.I. 2022/870 ) (description of legal entity subject to its own disclosure requirements) is revoked. Registrable beneficial owners: nominees 162 1 The Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 is amended as follows. 2 In Schedule 1 (required information)— a in paragraph 3(1), for paragraphs (e) and (f) substitute— e whether the individual is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 2 or paragraph 2(2) of that Schedule; f if the individual is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 2— i a statement as to which of the conditions in paragraph 6 of that Schedule is met and why, and ii a statement as to whether that condition is met by virtue of the individual being a trustee; fa if the individual is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 2, a statement as to which of the conditions in paragraph 6A of that Schedule is met and why; ; b in paragraph 4, for sub-paragraph (f) substitute— f whether the government or public authority is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 4(1) of Schedule 2 or paragraph 4(2) of that Schedule; fa if the government or public authority is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 4(1) of Schedule 2, a statement as to which of the conditions in paragraph 6 of that Schedule is met and why; fb if the government or public authority is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 4(2) of Schedule 2, a statement as to which of the conditions in paragraph 6A of that Schedule is met and why; ; c in paragraph 5(1), for paragraphs (g) and (h) substitute— g whether the entity is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 2 or paragraph 3(2) of that Schedule; h if the entity is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 2— i a statement as to which of the conditions in paragraph 6 of that Schedule is met and why, and ii a statement as to whether that condition is met by virtue of the entity being a trustee; ha if the entity is a registrable beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 3(2) of Schedule 2, a statement as to which of the conditions in paragraph 6A of that Schedule is met and why; . 3 In Schedule 2 (registrable beneficial owners)— a in paragraph 2— i the existing text becomes sub-paragraph (1); ii in paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph, for “(see Part 2)” substitute “by virtue of paragraph 6” ; iii after that sub-paragraph insert— 2 An individual is also a “ registrable beneficial owner ” in relation to an overseas entity if the individual is treated as a beneficial owner of the overseas entity by virtue of paragraph 6A. ; b in paragraph 3— i the existing text becomes sub-paragraph (1); ii in paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph, for “(see Part 2)” substitute “by virtue of paragraph 6” ; iii after that sub-paragraph insert— 2 A legal entity other than a government or public authority is also a “ registrable beneficial owner ” in relation to an overseas entity if it is treated as a beneficial owner of the overseas entity by virtue of paragraph 6A. ; c in paragraph 4— i the existing text becomes sub-paragraph (1); ii in that sub-paragraph, for “(see Part 2)” substitute “by virtue of paragraph 6” ; iii after that sub-paragraph insert— 2 A government or public authority is also a “ registrable beneficial owner ” in relation to an overseas entity if it is treated as a beneficial owner of the overseas entity by virtue of paragraph 6A. ; d after paragraph 6 insert— Persons treated as beneficial owners where entity holds land as nominee 6A A person (“ X ”) is to be treated as a beneficial owner of an overseas entity (“ Y ”) if one or more of the following conditions are met. Y holds land in England or Wales as nominee for X Condition 1 is that Y— is registered in the register of title kept under the Land Registration Act 2002 as the proprietor of a qualifying estate within the meaning of Schedule 4A to that Act, became so registered in pursuance of an application made on or after 1 January 1999, and holds the qualifying estate as nominee for— X, or an entity of which X is a beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 6. Y holds land in Scotland as nominee for X Condition 2 is that— Y— holds an interest in land by virtue of being entered, on or after 8 December 2014, as proprietor in the proprietorship section of the title sheet for a plot of land that is registered in the Land Register of Scotland, is, in relation to a lease that was recorded in the General Register of Sasines or registered in the Land Register of Scotland before that date, by virtue of an assignation of the lease registered in the Land Register of Scotland on or after that date, the tenant under the lease, or is the tenant under a lease that was registered in the Land Register of Scotland on or after that date, and Y holds the interest in land referred to in paragraph (a)(i), (ii) or (iii) as nominee for— X, or an entity of which X is a beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 6. Y holds land in Northern Ireland as nominee for X Condition 3 is that Y— is registered in the register kept under the and Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 18 (N.I.)) as the owner of a qualifying estate within the meaning of Schedule 8A to that Act, became so registered on or after the day on which that Schedule came into force, and holds the qualifying estate as nominee for— X, or an entity of which X is a beneficial owner by virtue of paragraph 6. ; e in paragraph 8, for “paragraphs 2(b) and 3(c)” substitute “paragraphs 2(1)(b) and 3(1)(c)” . Information about changes in beneficiaries under trusts 163 1 Schedule 6 (duty to deliver information about changes in beneficiaries) imposes further duties on registered overseas entities to deliver information. 2 The amendments made by paragraph 2 of Schedule 6 do not apply in relation to any statements or information delivered to the registrar under section 7 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 during the period of 3 months beginning when that paragraph comes fully into force. Applications for removal 164 1 Section 10 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (processing of application for removal) is amended as follows. 2 In subsection (2), after “land” insert “and there are no updates pending” . 3 In subsection (3), after “land” insert “or there is an update pending” . 4 After subsection (3) insert— 3A For the purposes of subsections (2) and (3) an update is pending if— a an update period for the entity has ended and the entity has not yet complied with the duty under section 7 in respect of that period, or b the entity is required to deliver information under Schedule 6 but has not yet done so. Verification of registrable beneficial owners and managing officers 165 1 Section 16 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (verification of registrable beneficial owners and managing officers) is amended as follows. 2 In subsection (2)— a after paragraph (a) insert— aa about how the information is to be verified (including provision about the kinds or sources of evidence to be used); ab about the standard to which verification is to be carried out; ; b after paragraph (b) insert— ba about the records that must be kept in connection with verification; ; c after paragraph (d) (inserted by section 166 of this Act) insert— e about the information that must be provided to the registrar to enable the registrar to monitor compliance with any requirements imposed by the regulations. 3 After subsection (2) insert— 2A Regulations under this section may create offences in relation to failures to comply with requirements imposed by virtue of subsection (2)(ba) or (e). 2B The regulations must provide for any such offence to be punishable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, by a fine; b on summary conviction in Scotland, by a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, by a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale. Inspection of the register and protection of information Material unavailable for public inspection: verification information 166 In section 16 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (verification of registrable beneficial owners and managing officers), in subsection (2), after paragraph (c) insert— d requiring the registrar not to make available for public inspection certain information delivered to the registrar by virtue of the regulations; Material unavailable for public inspection 167 For sections 22 to 24 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 substitute— Material unavailable for inspection 22 1 The following material must not, so far as it forms part of the register, be made available by the registrar for public inspection— a so much of any application or other document delivered to the registrar under section 4, 7 or 9 or Schedule 6 as is required to contain— i protected date of birth information; ii protected residential address information; iii protected trusts information; iv the name or contact details of an individual provided for the purposes of section 4(1)(d), 7(1)(e) or 9(1)(f), paragraph 6(1)(g) or 7(1)(g) of Schedule 1 or paragraph 2(1)(d) of Schedule 6; v an overseas entity’s email address (see paragraph 2(1)(e) of Schedule 1); vi any title numbers or folio numbers in respect of land (see paragraph 2(1)(h), (i) and (j) of Schedule 1); b any information that regulations under section 16 provide is not to be made available for public inspection; c any application or other document delivered to the registrar under regulations under section 23 (2) (disclosure of protected trusts information); d the following— i any application or other document delivered to the registrar under regulations under section 25 (regulations protecting material), other than information provided by virtue of section 25(4); ii any information which regulations under section 25 require not to be made available for public inspection; e any application or other document delivered to the registrar under section 28 (administrative removal of material from the register); f any court order under section 30 (rectification of the register under court order) that the court has directed under section 31 is not to be made available for public inspection; g any statement or other document delivered to the registrar by virtue of section 1067A of the Companies Act 2006 (delivery of documents: identity verification requirements etc); h any statement made in accordance with regulations made by virtue of section 1082(2)(c) of the Companies Act 2006 (statement of unique identifier); i any document provided to the registrar under section 1092A of the Companies Act 2006 (power to require further information); j any email address, identification code or password deriving from a document delivered for the purpose of authorising or facilitating electronic filing procedures or providing information by telephone; k any record of the information contained in a document (or part of a document) mentioned in any of the previous paragraphs of this subsection; l any other material excluded from public inspection by or under any other enactment. 2 In this section— “ protected date of birth information ” means information as to the day of the month (but not the month or year) on which an individual who is a registrable beneficial owner or managing officer of an overseas entity was born; “ protected residential address information ” means information as to the usual residential address of an individual who is a registrable beneficial owner or managing officer of an overseas entity; “ protected trusts information ” means— the required information about a trust (see sections 4(3)(a), 7(3)(a) and (4)(a) and 9(3)(a) and (4)(a) and paragraphs 3(2)(a), 4(2)(a) and 5(2)(a) of Schedule 6), or any information required by virtue of section 7(3)(c) or (4)(c) or 9(3)(c) or (4)(c) or paragraph 4(2)(c) of Schedule 6 (information about beneficiaries). 3 Information about a registrable beneficial owner or managing officer does not cease to be protected date of birth information or protected residential address information when they cease to be a registrable beneficial owner or managing officer. 4 Where subsection (1), or a provision referred to in subsection (1), imposes a restriction by reference to material deriving from a particular description of document (or part of a document), that does not affect the availability for public inspection of the same information contained in material derived from another description of document (or part of a document) in relation to which no such restriction applies. 5 The registrar need not retain material to which subsection (1) applies for longer than appears to the registrar reasonably necessary for the purposes for which the material was delivered to the registrar. Disclosure of protected information 23 1 The registrar must not disclose protected date of birth information, protected residential address information or protected trusts information unless— a the disclosure is permitted by section 1110F of the Companies Act 2006 (general powers of disclosure by the registrar), b the information is required to be made available for public inspection (as a result of being contained in a document, part of a document, or record to which section 22 (1) does not apply), or c the disclosure is permitted by regulations under subsection (2) . 2 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring the registrar, on application, to disclose relevant protected trusts information to a person (unless required to refrain from doing so by regulations under section 25). 3 In subsection (2) “ relevant protected trusts information ” means protected trusts information other than information as to— a the day of the month (but not the month or year) on which an individual was born, or b the usual residential address of an individual. 4 The regulations may make provision as to— a who may make an application; b the grounds on which an application may be made; c the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application; d the notice to be given of an application and of its outcome; e how an application is to be determined. 5 Provision under subsection (4)(e) may in particular provide for a question to be referred to a person other than the registrar for the purposes of determining the application. 6 The regulations may include provision authorising or requiring the registrar to impose conditions subject to which the information is disclosed (including conditions restricting its use or further disclosure). 7 The regulations may create offences in relation to failures to comply with conditions imposed by virtue of subsection (6) . 8 The regulations must provide for any such offence to be punishable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, by a fine; b on summary conviction in Scotland, by a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, by a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale. 9 Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 10 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. 11 In this section the following have the meaning given by section 22 (2) — “protected date of birth information”; “protected residential address information”; “protected trusts information”. Consultation about regulations under section 23 24 1 The Secretary of State must consult the Scottish Ministers before making regulations under section 23 that contain provision that would be within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament if contained in an Act of that Parliament. 2 The Secretary of State must consult the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland before making regulations under section 23 that contain provision that— a would be within the legislative competence of the Northern Ireland Assembly if contained in an Act of that Assembly, and b would not, if contained in a Bill for an Act of the Northern Ireland Assembly, result in the Bill requiring the consent of the Secretary of State under section 8 of the Northern Ireland Act 1998. Protection of information 168 For section 25 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 substitute— Power to make regulations protecting material 25 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring the registrar, on application— a not to make available for public inspection any information on the register relating to an individual; b to refrain from disclosing information on the register relating to an individual except in specified circumstances; c not to make available for public inspection any address on the register that is not information to which paragraph (a) applies; d to refrain from disclosing any such address except in specified circumstances. 2 The regulations may make provision as to— a who may make an application; b the grounds on which an application may be made; c the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application; d the notice to be given of an application and of its outcome; e how an application is to be determined; f the duration of, and procedures for revoking, any restrictions on the making of information available for public inspection or its disclosure. 3 Provision under subsection (2)(e) or (2)(f) may in particular provide for a question to be referred to a person other than the registrar for the purposes of determining the application or revoking the restrictions. 4 Regulations under subsection (1)(a) or (1)(c) may provide that information is not to be made unavailable for public inspection unless the person to whom it relates provides such alternative information as may be specified. 5 The circumstances that may be specified under subsection (1)(b) or (d) by way of an exception to a restriction on disclosure include circumstances where the court has made an order, in accordance with the regulations, authorising disclosure. 6 Regulations under subsection (1)(b) or (d) may not require the registrar to refrain from disclosing information under section 1110F of the Companies Act 2006 (general powers of disclosure by the registrar). 7 Regulations under this section may impose a duty on the registrar to publish, in relation to such periods as may be specified— a details of how many applications have been made under the regulations and how many of them have been allowed, and b such other details in connection with applications under the regulations as may be specified in the regulations. 8 Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 9 Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure. Correction or removal of material on the register Resolving inconsistencies in the register 169 1 Section 27 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (resolving inconsistencies in the register) is amended as follows. 2 For subsections (1) and (2) substitute— 1 Where it appears to the registrar that the information contained in a document delivered to the registrar by an overseas entity in connection with the register is inconsistent with other information contained in records kept by the registrar under section 1080 of the Companies Act 2006, the registrar may give notice to the overseas entity to which the document relates— a stating in what respects the information contained in it appears to be inconsistent with other information in records kept by the registrar under section 1080 of the Companies Act 2006, and b requiring the overseas entity, within the period of 14 days beginning with the date on which the notice is issued, to take all such steps as are reasonably open to it to resolve the inconsistency by delivering replacement or additional documents or in any other way. 2 The notice must state the date on which it is issued. 3 In the heading, omit “in the register”. Administrative removal of material from register 170 1 In the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022— a for section 28 substitute— Administrative removal of material from the register 28 1 The registrar may remove from the register anything that appears to the registrar to be— a a document, or material derived from a document, accepted under section 1073 of the Companies Act 2006 (power to accept documents not meeting requirements for proper delivery), or b unnecessary material as defined by section 1074 of the Companies Act 2006. 2 The power to remove material from the register under this section may be exercised— a on the registrar’s own motion, or b on an application made in accordance with regulations under section 28A (2) . 3 The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that the registrar’s power to remove material from the register under this section following an application is limited to material of a description specified in the regulations. 4 Regulations under this section are subject to the negative resolution procedure. Further provision about removal of material from the register 28A 1 The Secretary of State must by regulations make provision for notice to be given in accordance with the regulations where material is removed from the register under section 28 otherwise than on an application. 2 The Secretary of State must by regulations make provision in connection with the making and determination of applications for the removal of material from the register under section 28 . 3 The provision that may be made under subsection (2) includes provision as to— a who may make an application, b the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application, c the notice to be given of an application and of its outcome, d a period in which objections to an application may be made, and e how an application is to be determined, including provision as to evidence that may be relied upon by the registrar for the purposes of satisfying the test in section 28 (1) . 4 The provision that may be made by virtue of subsection (3)(e) includes provision as to circumstances in which— a evidence is to be treated by the registrar as conclusive proof that the test in section 28 (1) is met, and b the power of removal must be exercised. 5 Regulations under this section may in particular confer a discretion on the registrar. 6 Regulations under this section are subject to the negative resolution procedure. ; b omit sections 29 and 29A (application to rectify register and resolution of discrepancies). 2 In section 1073 of the Companies Act 2006 (power to accept documents not meeting requirements for proper delivery), in subsection (6)(a), after “ section 1094A(1) ” (inserted by section 85 of this Act) insert “or any corresponding provision of any other enactment” . Offences False statement offences in connection with information notices 171 For section 15 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 substitute— Failure to comply with notice under section 12 or 13 15 1 A person who, without reasonable excuse, fails to comply with a notice under section 12 or 13 commits an offence. 2 Where the offence is committed by a legal entity, the offence is also committed by every officer of the entity who is in default. 3 It is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove that the requirement to give information was frivolous or vexatious. 4 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both); c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both); d on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both). False statements under section 12 or 13: basic offence 15A 1 A person who is given a notice under section 12 or 13 commits an offence if, in purported compliance with the notice and without reasonable excuse, the person makes a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a legal entity, the offence is also committed by every officer of the entity who is in default. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, to a fine; b on summary conviction in Scotland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale. False statements under section 12 or 13: aggravated offence 15B 1 A person who is given a notice under section 12 or 13 commits an offence if, in purported compliance with the notice, the person makes a statement that the person knows to be misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a legal entity, the offence is also committed by every officer of the entity who is in default. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both); c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both); d on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both). General false statement offences 172 For section 32 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 substitute— False statements: basic offence 32 1 It is an offence for a person, without reasonable excuse, to— a deliver or cause to be delivered to the registrar, for the purposes of this Part, a document that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b make to the registrar, for the purposes of this Part, a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a legal entity, every officer of the entity who is in default also commits the offence. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, to a fine; b on summary conviction in Scotland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale. False statements: aggravated offence 32A 1 It is an offence for a person knowingly to— a deliver or cause to be delivered to the registrar, for the purposes of this Part, a document that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b make to the registrar, for the purposes of this Part, a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a legal entity, every officer of the entity who is in default also commits the offence. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both); iii in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both). Enforcement of requirement to register: updated language about penalties etc 173 1 The Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 is amended as follows. 2 In section 34 (power to require overseas entity to register if it owns certain land)— a in subsection (4)(a), for “the maximum summary term for either-way offences” substitute “a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court” ; b omit subsection (5). 3 In section 36 (meaning of “ daily default fine ”) after “applies for” insert “the” . Miscellaneous Overseas entities: further information for transitional cases 174 Schedule 7 (overseas entities: further information for transitional cases) amends the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 to impose further duties on overseas entities to deliver information to the registrar. Financial penalties: interaction with offences 175 In section 39 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (financial penalties), in subsection (4)— a for paragraph (a) (but not the “and” at the end) substitute— a no financial penalty may be imposed under the regulations on a person in respect of conduct amounting to an offence if— i proceedings have been brought against the person for that offence in respect of that conduct and the proceedings are ongoing, or ii the person has been convicted of that offence in respect of that conduct, ; b in paragraph (b), omit “or continued”. Meaning of “service address” 176 In section 44 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (interpretation), at the appropriate places, insert— “ the Companies Acts ” has the meaning given by section 2(1) of the Companies Act 2006; “ service address ” has the same meaning as in the Companies Acts (see section 1141(1) and (2) of the Companies Act 2006). Meaning of “registered overseas entity” in land registration legislation 177 1 In Schedule 4A to the Land Registration Act 2002 (overseas entities), for paragraph 8 substitute— 8 1 For the purpose of this Schedule, an overseas entity that has failed to comply with any of the following duties is not to be treated as being a “registered overseas entity” until it remedies the failure. 2 The duties are— a the duty to deliver to the registrar of companies the documents required by section 7 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (updating duty); b the duty to provide information to the registrar of companies in accordance with a notice under section 1092A of the Companies Act 2006 (power of registrar to require information). 3 For the purposes of this paragraph the failure is remedied when the documents are delivered, or the information is provided, to the registrar of companies. 2 In section 21 of the Land Registration etc. (Scotland) Act 2012 (asp 5) (application for registration of deed), the subsection (5) inserted by the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 is renumbered subsection (4A). 3 In schedule 1A to the Land Registration etc. (Scotland) Act 2012 (land transactions: overseas entities), in paragraph 9, for sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) substitute— 2 For the purpose of this schedule, an overseas entity that has failed to comply with any of the following duties is not to be treated as being a “registered overseas entity” until it remedies the failure. 3 The duties are— a the duty to deliver to the registrar of companies the documents required by section 7 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (updating duty); b the duty to provide information to the registrar of companies in accordance with a notice under section 1092A of the Companies Act 2006 (power of registrar to require information). 4 For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) the failure is remedied when the documents are delivered, or the information is provided, to the registrar of companies. 4 In Schedule 8A to the Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 18 (N.I.)) (overseas entities), for paragraph 7 substitute— 7 1 For the purpose of this Schedule, an overseas entity that fails to comply with any of the following duties is not to be treated as being a “registered overseas entity” until it remedies the failure. 2 The duties are— a the duty to deliver to the registrar of companies the documents required by section 7 of the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 (updating duty); b the duty to provide information to the registrar of companies in accordance with a notice under section 1092A of the Companies Act 2006 (power of registrar to require information). 3 For the purposes of this paragraph a failure is remedied when the documents are delivered, or the information is provided, to the registrar of companies. Power to apply Part 1 amendments to register of overseas entities 178 1 Where provision made by the Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022 corresponds to provision made by the Companies Act 2006, the Secretary of State may by regulations make amendments to the 2022 Act corresponding to any amendments made by Part 1 of this Act to the provision in the 2006 Act. 2 The Secretary of State must obtain the consent of the Scottish Ministers before making regulations under this section that contain provision that would be within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament if contained in an Act of that Parliament. 3 The Secretary of State must obtain the consent of the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland before making regulations under this section that contain provision that— a would be within the legislative competence of the Northern Ireland Assembly if contained in an Act of that Assembly, and b would not, if contained in a Bill in the Northern Ireland Assembly, result in the Bill requiring the consent of the Secretary of State under section 8 of the Northern Ireland Act 1998. PART 4 Cryptoassets Cryptoassets: confiscation orders 179 Schedule 8 amends the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 to make provision in connection with cryptoassets and confiscation orders under Parts 2, 3 and 4 of that Act. Cryptoassets: civil recovery 180 1 Schedule 9 amends the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 to make provision for a civil recovery regime in relation to cryptoassets. 2 It also contains related amendments. Cryptoassets: terrorism 181 1 Part 1 of Schedule 10 amends the Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001 to make provision for a civil recovery regime in relation to cryptoassets which— a are intended to be used for the purposes of terrorism, b consist of resources of an organisation which is a proscribed organisation, or c are, or represent, property obtained through terrorism. 2 Part 2 of Schedule 10 amends the Terrorism Act 2000 to make provision about financial institutions and cryptoassets. PART 5 Miscellaneous Money laundering and terrorist financing Money laundering: exiting and paying away exemptions 182 1 The Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 is amended as follows. 2 In section 327 (concealing etc), after subsection (2C) insert— 2D A person (“ P ”) who does an act mentioned in paragraph (c) or (d) of subsection (1) does not commit an offence under that subsection if— a P is carrying on business in the regulated sector that is not excluded business, b P does the act, in the course of that business— i in transferring or handing over to a customer or client money or other property of, or owing to, the customer or client, and ii for the purposes of the termination of P’s business relationship with the customer or client, c the total value of the criminal property so transferred or handed over to the customer or client by P for those purposes is less than the threshold amount determined under section 339A for the act, and d before the act is done, P has complied with the customer due diligence duties. 2E For the purposes of subsection (2D) — a business is “excluded” if it is of a description specified in regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this paragraph; b a reference to property being transferred or handed over to the customer or client includes a reference to property being transferred or handed over to another person at the direction of the customer or client; c “ customer due diligence duties ” means all duties imposed on P in relation to the customer or client by regulation 28(2), (3), (3A), (4), (8) or (10) of the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 ( S.I. 2017/692 ) (customer due diligence measures). 3 In section 328 (arrangements), after subsection (5) insert— 6 A person (“ P ”) who does an act mentioned in subsection (1) does not commit an offence under that subsection if— a P is carrying on business in the regulated sector that is not excluded business, b P does the act, in the course of that business— i in transferring or handing over to a customer or client money or other property of, or owing to, the customer or client, and ii for the purposes of the termination of P’s business relationship with the customer or client, c the total value of the criminal property so transferred or handed over to the customer or client by P for those purposes is less than the threshold amount determined under section 339A for the act, and d before the act is done, P has complied with the customer due diligence duties. 7 For the purposes of subsection (6) — a business is “excluded” if it is of a description specified in regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this subsection; b a reference to property being transferred or handed over to the customer or client includes a reference to property being transferred or handed over to another person at the direction of the customer or client; c “ customer due diligence duties ” means all duties imposed on P in relation to the customer or client by regulation 28(2), (3), (3A), (4), (8) or (10) of the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 ( S.I. 2017/692 ) (customer due diligence measures). 4 In section 329 (acquisition, use and possession), after subsection (2C) insert— 2D A person (“ P ”) who does an act mentioned in subsection (1) does not commit an offence under that subsection if— a P is carrying on business in the regulated sector that is not excluded business, b P does the act, in the course of that business— i in transferring or handing over to the customer or client property of, or owing to, a customer or client, and ii for the purposes of the termination of P’s business relationship with the customer or client, c the total value of the criminal property so transferred or handed over to the customer or client by P for those purposes is less than the threshold amount determined under section 339A for the act, and d before the act is done, P has complied with the customer due diligence duties. 2E For the purposes of subsection (2D) — a business is “excluded” if it is of a description specified in regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this subsection; b a reference to property being transferred or handed over to the customer or client includes a reference to property being transferred or handed over to another person at the direction of the customer or client; c “ customer due diligence duties ” means all duties imposed on P in relation to the customer or client by regulation 28(2), (3), (3A), (4), (8) or (10) of the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 ( S.I. 2017/692 ) (customer due diligence measures). 5 In section 339A (threshold amounts)— a for subsection (1) substitute— 1 In this section— a subsections (2) to (6) apply for the purposes of sections 327(2C), 328(5) and 329(2C), and b subsection (6A) applies for the purposes of sections 327 (2D) , 328 (6) and 329 (2D) . ; b after subsection (6) insert— 6A The threshold amount for acts done by a person carrying on business in the regulated sector, for the purposes of the termination of a business relationship with a customer or client, is £1000. ; c in subsection (7), after “subsection (2)” insert “or (6A) ” . 6 In section 340 (interpretation of Part 7), after subsection (16) insert— 17 “ Business relationship ” means a business, professional or commercial relationship between a person carrying on business in the regulated sector and a customer or client, where the relationship— a arises out of the business of that person, and b is expected by that person, at the time when contact is established, to have an element of duration. 7 In section 459 (orders and regulations)— a in subsection (4), after paragraph (aza) insert— azaa regulations under section 327 (2E)(a) , 328 (7)(a) or 329 (2E)(a) ; ; b after subsection (6ZB) insert— 6ZBA No regulations may be made by the Secretary of State under section 327 (2E)(a) , 328 (7)(a) or 329 (2E)(a) unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House. Money laundering: exemptions for mixed-property transactions 183 1 The Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 is amended as follows. 2 In section 327 (concealing etc), after subsection (2E) (inserted by section 182) insert— 2F A person (“ P ”) who does an act mentioned in paragraph (c), (d) or (e) of subsection (1) does not commit an offence under that subsection if— a P is carrying on business in the regulated sector, b P does the act in the course of that business, on behalf of a customer or client, in operating an account or accounts maintained with P or in connection with holding any property for the customer or client, c at the time of the act, P knows or suspects that part but not all of the funds in the account or accounts, or of the property so held, is criminal property (“the relevant criminal property”), d it is not possible, at the time the act takes place, to identify the part of the funds or property that is the relevant criminal property, and e the value of the funds in the account or accounts, or of the property so held, is not, as a direct or indirect result of the act, less than the value of the relevant criminal property at the time of the act. 2G Where subsection (2F) applies— a if P does the act in operating an account or accounts, the funds in the account or accounts immediately after the act are assumed to include the relevant criminal property, and b if P does the act in connection with holding any property for the customer or client, such of that property as is held by P immediately after the act is assumed to include the relevant criminal property. 3 In section 328 (arrangements), after subsection (7) (inserted by section 182) insert— 8 A person (“ P ”) who does an act mentioned in subsection (1) does not commit an offence under that subsection if— a P is carrying on business in the regulated sector, b P does the act in the course of that business, on behalf of a customer or client, in operating an account or accounts maintained with P or in connection with holding any property for the customer or client, c at the time of the act, P knows or suspects that part but not all of the funds in the account or accounts, or of the property so held, is criminal property (“the relevant criminal property”), d it is not possible, at the time the act takes place, to identify the part of the funds or property that is the relevant criminal property, and e the value of the funds in the account or accounts, or of the property so held, is not, as a direct or indirect result of the act, less than the value of the relevant criminal property at the time of the act. 9 Where subsection (8) applies— a if P does the act in operating an account or accounts, the funds in the account or accounts immediately after the act are assumed to include the relevant criminal property, and b if P does the act in connection with holding any property for the customer or client, such of that property as is held by P immediately after the act is assumed to include the relevant criminal property. 4 In section 329 (acquisition, use and possession), after subsection (2E) (inserted by section 182), insert— 2F A person (“ P ”) who does an act mentioned in subsection (1) does not commit an offence under that subsection if— a P is carrying on business in the regulated sector, b P does the act in the course of that business, on behalf of a customer or client, in operating an account or accounts maintained with P or in connection with holding any property for the customer or client, c at the time of the act, P knows or suspects that part but not all of the funds in the account or accounts, or of the property so held, is criminal property (“the relevant criminal property”), d it is not possible, at the time the act takes place, to identify the part of the funds or property that is the relevant criminal property, and e the value of the funds in the account or accounts, or of the property so held, is not, as a direct or indirect result of the act, less than the value of the relevant criminal property at the time of the act. 2G Where subsection (2F) applies— a if P does the act in operating an account or accounts, the funds in the account or accounts immediately after the act are assumed to include the relevant criminal property, and b if P does the act in connection with holding any property for the customer or client, such of that property as is held by P immediately after the act is assumed to include the relevant criminal property. Money laundering: offences of failing to disclose 184 1 The Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 is amended as follows. 2 In section 330 (failure to disclose: regulated sector)— a subsection (7A) is moved to after subsection (7B) and is renumbered subsection (7C); b after that subsection as moved and renumbered, insert— 7D Nor does a person commit an offence under this section if— a the information or other matter mentioned in subsection (3) consists of or includes information that was obtained only in consequence of the carrying out of a status check under section 40 of the Immigration Act 2014 or an immigration check under section 40A of that Act or both, and b but for the information so obtained the person would not have reasonable grounds for knowing or suspecting that another person is engaged in money laundering. 3 In section 331 (failure to disclose: nominated officers in the regulated sector), after subsection (6A) insert— 6B Nor does a person commit an offence under this section if— a the information or other matter disclosed to the person under section 330 consists of or includes information that was obtained only in consequence of the carrying out of a status check under section 40 of the Immigration Act 2014 or an immigration check under section 40A of that Act or both, and b but for the information so obtained the person would not have reasonable grounds for knowing or suspecting that another person is engaged in money laundering. Money laundering: information orders 185 1 Section 339ZH of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (further information orders) is amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (11) . 2 In the heading for “Further information” substitute “Information” . 3 In subsection (1)— a for “a further” substitute “an” ; b for “either condition 1 or condition 2” substitute “one of conditions 1 to 4” . 4 In subsection (3) for “A further” substitute “An” . 5 In subsection (4) for “a further” substitute “an” . 6 In subsection (5) for “a further” substitute “an” . 7 After subsection (6) insert— 6A Condition 3 for the making of an information order is met if— a the information would assist an authorised NCA officer to conduct— i operational analysis of information that is relevant to money laundering or suspected money laundering, or ii strategic analysis identifying trends or patterns in the conduct of money laundering, or systemic deficiencies or vulnerabilities which have been, are being or are likely to be, exploited for the purposes of money laundering, for the purposes of the criminal intelligence function of the National Crime Agency, so far as it relates to money laundering, b the respondent is a person carrying on a business in the regulated sector, c where the application for the order is made to a magistrates’ court, the person making the application has had regard to the code of practice under section 339ZL, d where the application for the order is made to the sheriff— i the application is made by a procurator fiscal at the request of the Director General of the National Crime Agency or an authorised NCA officer, and ii the person making that request has had regard to the code of practice under section 339ZL, and e it is reasonable in all the circumstances for the information to be provided. 6B Condition 4 for the making of an information order is met if— a a request has been made by a foreign FIU to the National Crime Agency for the provision of the information required to be given under the order, b an authorised NCA officer has reasonable grounds to believe that the request was made only for the purpose of assisting the foreign FIU to conduct one or both of the following— i operational analysis of information that is relevant to money laundering or suspected money laundering, or ii strategic analysis identifying trends or patterns in the conduct of money laundering, or systematic deficiencies or vulnerabilities which have been, are being or are likely to be, exploited for the purposes of money laundering, and that the information is likely to be of substantial value to the foreign FIU in carrying out such analysis, c the provision of the information by the National Crime Agency to the foreign FIU would be for the purposes of the criminal intelligence function of the National Crime Agency, so far as it relates to money laundering, d the respondent is a person carrying on a business in the regulated sector, e where the application for the order is made to a magistrates’ court, the person making the application has had regard to the code of practice under section 339ZL, f where the application for the order is made to the sheriff— i the application is made by a procurator fiscal at the request of the Director General of the National Crime Agency or an authorised NCA officer, and ii the person making that request has had regard to the code of practice under section 339ZL, and g it is reasonable in all the circumstances for the information to be provided. 8 In subsection (7) for “A further” substitute “An” . 9 In subsection (8) for “a further” substitute “an” . 10 In subsection (12), at the appropriate places, insert— “ authorised NCA officer ” means a National Crime Agency officer authorised by the Director General (whether generally or specifically) for the purposes of this section; ; “ the criminal intelligence function ” has the meaning given by section 1(5) of the Crime and Courts Act 2013; ; “ foreign FIU ” means a body in a foreign country carrying out the functions of a financial intelligence unit within the meaning of Recommendation 29 of the Financial Action Task Force (as that Recommendation has effect from time to time); . 11 In that subsection, in the definition of “relevant person”, in paragraph (a), for “other National Crime Agency officer” to the end substitute “authorised NCA officer,” . 12 After section 339ZK of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 insert— Code of practice about certain information orders 339ZL 1 The Secretary of State must make a code of practice in connection with the exercise of the following functions by the Director General of the National Crime Agency or an authorised NCA officer— a the making of an application to the magistrates’ court for an information order in reliance on Condition 3 or 4 in section 339ZH being met; b the making of a request to a procurator fiscal for the procurator fiscal to apply for an information order in reliance on Condition 3 or 4 in section 339ZH being met. 2 Where the Secretary of State proposes to issue a code of practice the Secretary of State must— a publish a draft, b consider any representations made about the draft, and c if the Secretary of State thinks appropriate, modify the draft in the light of any such representations. 3 A requirement in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of subsection (2) may be satisfied by the carrying out of the action required by the paragraph in question before this section comes into force. 4 The Secretary of State must lay a draft of the code before Parliament. 5 When the Secretary of State has laid a draft of the code before Parliament the Secretary of State may bring it into operation by regulations. 6 The Secretary of State may revise the whole or any part of the code and issue the code as revised; and subsections (2) to (5) apply to a revised code as they apply to the original code. 7 A failure by a person to comply with a provision of the code does not of itself make the person liable to criminal or civil proceedings. 8 The code is admissible in evidence in criminal or civil proceedings and is to be taken into account by a court or tribunal in any case in which it appears to the court or tribunal to be relevant. 9 A code of practice made under this section may be combined with a code of practice under section 22F of the Terrorism Act 2000 (code of practice relating to information orders under section 22B(1A) of that Act). 10 In this section “ authorised NCA officer ” has the meaning given in section 339ZH(12). 13 In section 459 of that Act (orders and regulations)— a in subsection (4), after paragraph (azaa) (inserted by section 182(7)(a) of this Act) insert— azab regulations under section 339ZL (5) ; ; b after subsection (6ZBA) (inserted by section 182(7)(b) of this Act) insert— 6ZBB No regulations may be made by the Secretary of State under section 339ZL (5) unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House. 14 In consequence of further information orders being renamed information orders by this section, the following amendments are also made to that Act— a in the italic heading before section 339ZH for “Further information” substitute “Information” ; b in section 339ZI (statements), in subsection (1) for “a further” substitute “an” ; c in section 339ZJ (appeals), in subsections (1) and (4)(a) for “a further” substitute “an” ; d in section 339ZK (supplementary)— i in subsection (1) for “A further” substitute “An” ; ii in subsection (3) for “a further” substitute “an” ; iii in subsection (4) for “a further” substitute “an” ; iv in subsection (5) omit “further”; e in section 340 (interpretation), in subsection (15) for “Further information” substitute “Information” . Terrorist financing: information orders 186 1 Section 22B of the Terrorism Act 2000 (further information orders) is amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (12) . 2 In the heading for “Further information” substitute “Information” . 3 In subsection (1) for “a further” substitute “an” . 4 After subsection (1) insert— 1A A magistrates’ court or (in Scotland) the sheriff may, on an application made— a in the case of a magistrates’ court, by the Director General of the National Crime Agency or an authorised NCA officer, and b in the case of the sheriff, by a procurator fiscal, make an information order if satisfied that either condition 3 or condition 4 is met. 5 In subsection (3) for “A further” substitute “An” . 6 In subsection (4) for “a further” substitute “an” . 7 In subsection (5) for “a further” substitute “an” . 8 After subsection (6) insert— 6A Condition 3 for the making of an information order is met if— a the information would assist an authorised NCA officer to conduct— i operational analysis of information that is relevant to terrorist financing or suspected terrorist financing, or ii strategic analysis identifying trends or patterns in the conduct of terrorist financing, or systemic deficiencies or vulnerabilities which have been, are being or are likely to be, exploited for the purposes of terrorist financing, for the purposes of the criminal intelligence function of the National Crime Agency so far as it relates to terrorist financing, b the respondent is a person carrying on a business in the regulated sector, c where the application for the order is made to a magistrates’ court, the person making the application has had regard to the code of practice under section 22F, d where the application for the order is made to the sheriff— i the application is made by a procurator fiscal at the request of the Director General of the National Crime Agency or an authorised NCA officer, and ii the person making that request has had regard to the code of practice under section 22F, and e it is reasonable in all the circumstances for the information to be provided. 6B Condition 4 for the making of an information order is met if— a a request has been made by a foreign FIU to the National Crime Agency for the provision of the information required to be given under the order, b an authorised NCA officer has reasonable grounds to believe that the request was made only for the purpose of assisting the foreign FIU to conduct one or both of the following— i operational analysis of information that is relevant to terrorist financing or suspected terrorist financing, or ii strategic analysis identifying trends or patterns in the conduct of terrorist financing, or systematic deficiencies or vulnerabilities which have been, are being or are likely to be, exploited for the purposes of terrorist financing, and that the information is likely to be of substantial value to the foreign FIU in carrying out such analysis, c the provision of the information by the National Crime Agency to the foreign FIU would be for the purposes of the criminal intelligence function of the National Crime Agency, so far as it relates to terrorist financing, d the respondent is a person carrying on a business in the regulated sector, e where the application for the order is made to a magistrates’ court, the person making the application has had regard to the code of practice under section 22F, f where the application for the order is made to the sheriff— i the application is made by a procurator fiscal at the request of the Director General of the National Crime Agency or an authorised NCA officer, and ii the person making that request has had regard to the code of practice under section 22F, and g it is reasonable in all the circumstances for the information to be provided. 9 In subsection (7) for “A further” substitute “An” . 10 In subsection (8) for “a further” substitute “an” . 11 In subsection (12), after “this section” insert “in reliance on Condition 1 or 2” . 12 In subsection (14), at the appropriate places, insert— “ authorised NCA officer ” means an officer of the National Crime Agency authorised by the Director General (whether generally or specifically) for the purposes of this section; ; “ the criminal intelligence function ” has the meaning given by section 1(5) of the Crime and Courts Act 2013; ; “ foreign FIU ” means a body in a foreign country carrying out the functions of a financial intelligence unit within the meaning of Recommendation 29 of the Financial Action Task Force (as that Recommendation has effect from time to time); ; “ terrorist financing ” means— for the purposes of subsection (6A) , an act which constitutes an offence under any of sections 15 to 18; for the purposes of subsection (6B) , an act which constitutes a corresponding terrorist financing offence. 13 After section 22E of the Terrorism Act 2000 insert— Code of practice about certain information orders 22F 1 The Secretary of State must make a code of practice in connection with the exercise of the following functions by the Director General of the National Crime Agency or an authorised NCA officer— a the making of an application to the magistrates’ court for an information order under section 22B(1A) (information orders made in reliance on Condition 3 or 4 in section 22B being met); b the making of a request to a procurator fiscal for the procurator fiscal to apply for an information order under section 22B(1A). 2 Where the Secretary of State proposes to issue a code of practice the Secretary of State must— a publish a draft, b consider any representations made about the draft, and c if the Secretary of State thinks appropriate, modify the draft in the light of any such representations. 3 A requirement in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of subsection (2) may be satisfied by the carrying out of the action required by the paragraph in question before this section comes into force. 4 The Secretary of State must lay a draft of the code before Parliament. 5 When the Secretary of State has laid a draft of the code before Parliament the Secretary of State may bring it into operation by regulations. 6 The Secretary of State may revise the whole or any part of the code and issue the code as revised; and subsections (2) to (5) apply to a revised code as they apply to the original code. 7 A failure by a person to comply with a provision of the code does not of itself make the person liable to criminal or civil proceedings. 8 The code is admissible in evidence in criminal or civil proceedings and is to be taken into account by a court or tribunal in any case in which it appears to the court or tribunal to be relevant. 9 A code of practice made under this section may be combined with a code of practice under section 339ZL of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (code of practice relating to certain information orders under section 339ZH of that Act). 10 In this section “ authorised NCA officer ” has the meaning given in section 22B(14). 14 In section 123(4) of that Act (orders and regulations subject to affirmative procedure), after paragraph (a) insert— aza section 22F(5); . 15 In consequence of further information orders being renamed information orders by this section, the following amendments are also made to that Act— a in the italic heading before section 22B for “Further information” substitute “Information” ; b in section 22C (statements), in subsection (1) for “a further” substitute “an” ; c in section 22D (appeals), in subsections (1) and (4)(a) for “a further” substitute “an” ; d in section 22E (supplementary)— i in subsection (1) for “A further” substitute “An” ; ii in subsection (3) for “a further” substitute “an” ; iii in subsection (4) for “a further” substitute “an” ; iv in subsection (5) omit “further”; e in section 120C (enforcement of orders in other parts of UK), in subsection (2)(a) omit “further”. Enhanced due diligence: designation of high-risk countries 187 1 The Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 is amended as follows. 2 In Schedule 2 (money laundering and terrorist financing etc)— a in paragraph 4— i the existing text becomes sub-paragraph (1); ii after sub-paragraph (1) insert— 2 Provide for the imposition of requirements relating to enhanced customer due diligence measures by reference to prescribed high-risk countries. 3 Provision made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) may in particular refer to a list of countries published by the Financial Action Task Force as it has effect from time to time. ; b in paragraph 23, after sub-paragraph (2) insert— 2A In paragraph 4 (measures in relation to customers of relevant persons), the reference in sub-paragraph (2) to requirements includes requirements imposed by or under the Money Laundering Regulations 2017. 3 In section 55 (parliamentary procedure for regulations)— a in subsection (2), for the first “which” substitute “made during the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 is passed if the instrument” ; b in subsection (9), for the words from “if” to the end substitute “if they only make provision prescribing high-risk countries by virtue of paragraph 4(2) of Schedule 2” . Disclosures to prevent, detect or investigate economic crime etc Direct disclosures of information: restrictions on civil liability 188 1 The protections set out in subsection (2) apply in relation to a disclosure made by a person (“ A ”) to another person (“ B ”) if— a A is carrying on business in circumstances where subsection (3) applies, b B is also carrying on business in circumstances where that subsection applies, c the information relates to a person who is a customer or former customer of A (“ the customer ”), d either the request condition or the warning condition is met, e A is satisfied that the disclosure of the information will or may assist B in carrying out relevant actions of B, and f the disclosure is not a privileged disclosure. 2 The protections are that, subject to subsection (11), the disclosure does not— a give rise to a breach of any obligation of confidence owed by A, or b give rise to any civil liability, on the part of A, to the person to whom the disclosed information relates. 3 This subsection applies— a where the business carried on is business in the regulated sector, and b in circumstances prescribed, in relation to the business or the person carrying it on, by regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this paragraph. 4 The request condition is that— a the disclosure is made in response to a request made by B, and b at the time the request is made, B has reason to believe that A holds information relating to the customer the disclosure of which will or may assist B in carrying out relevant actions of B. 5 The warning condition is that A, due to concerns about risks of economic crime, has decided to take safeguarding action (or would have decided to take such action but for the customer having ceased to be a customer of A). 6 For the purposes of subsection (5) , “ safeguarding action ” means— a terminating a business relationship with the customer, b refusing the customer a product or service, or c restricting the customer’s access to elements of a product or service available to other customers of A. 7 Where a disclosure is made to which subsection (1) applies, B’s use of the disclosed information, for the purposes of any of B’s relevant actions, does not breach any obligation of confidence owed by B. 8 The protections set out in subsection (9) apply in relation to a disclosure made by a person (“ R ”) who is carrying on business in circumstances where subsection (3) applies to another person for the purpose of making a disclosure request if R has reason to believe that other person— a is carrying on business in circumstances where subsection (3) applies, and b has in their possession information about a customer or former customer of theirs that will or may assist R to carry out any of R’s relevant actions. 9 The protections are that, subject to subsection (11), the disclosure does not— a give rise to a breach of any obligation of confidence owed by R, or b give rise to any civil liability, on the part of R, to the person to whom the disclosed information relates. 10 Where a disclosure is made to which subsection (8) applies, the use by that other person of the disclosed information, for the purposes of enabling a disclosure to be made by them to which subsection (1) applies, does not— a give rise to a breach of any obligation of confidence owed by them, or b give rise to any civil liability, on the part of R, to the person to whom the disclosed information relates. This is subject to subsection (11). 11 Nothing in this section requires or authorises a disclosure of information that would contravene, or prevents any civil liability arising under, the data protection legislation. Indirect disclosure of information: restrictions on civil liability 189 1 The protections set out in subsection (2) apply in relation to a disclosure made by a person (“ A ”) to another person (“ B ”) if— a A is carrying on business in circumstances where subsection (3) applies, b the information relates to a person who is a customer or former customer of A (“ the customer ”), c due to concerns about the risk of economic crime, A has decided to— i terminate a business relationship with the customer, ii refuse the customer a product or service, or iii restrict the customer’s access to elements of a product or service which are available to other customers, d A is satisfied that the information disclosed to B, if it is disclosed by B to one or more persons carrying on business in circumstances where subsection (3) applies, will or may assist those persons in carrying out their relevant actions, e to the extent that the information is personal data, the UK GDPR applies to the disclosure of the information by A, f A and B are parties to an agreement the terms of which provide that, to the extent that the information is personal data, B will only disclose or otherwise process it in circumstances where the UK GDPR applies to the disclosure or other processing, and g the disclosure is not a privileged disclosure. 2 The protections are that, subject to subsection (10), the disclosure does not— a give rise to a breach of any obligation of confidence owed by A, or b give rise to any civil liability, on the part of A, to the person to whom the disclosed information relates. 3 This subsection applies— a where the business carried on is business in the regulated sector as— i a deposit-taking body, ii an electronic money institution, iii a payment institution, iv a cryptoasset exchange provider, or v a custodian wallet provider, b where— i the business carried on is business in the regulated sector within paragraph 1(1)(j) to (n) of Schedule 9 to the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (audit, insolvency, accountancy, tax or legal services), and ii the UK revenue of the person carrying on the business is large or very large for the relevant financial year (see subsection (11)), and c in circumstances prescribed, in relation to the business or the person carrying it on, by regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this paragraph. 4 Where subsection (1) applies to a disclosure of information made by A to B, the protections set out in subsection (5) apply in relation to a further disclosure of that information made by B to another person (“ C ”) if— a C is carrying on business in circumstances where subsection (3) applies, and b to the extent that the information is personal data, the UK GDPR applies to all processing of the information by B, up to and including the disclosure of the information to C. 5 The protections are that, subject to subsection (10), the disclosure does not— a give rise to a breach of any obligation of confidence owed by B, or b give rise to any civil liability, on the part of B, to the person to whom the disclosed information relates. 6 Where a disclosure is made to which subsection (4) applies, C’s use of the disclosed information, for the purposes of any of C’s relevant actions, does not breach any obligation of confidence owed by C. 7 The protections set out in subsection (8) apply in relation to a disclosure made by a person (“ R ”), who is carrying on business in circumstances where subsection (3) applies, to another person, for the purposes of making a request for a disclosure of information to be made to R by that other person if, at the time the request is made, R has reason to believe that the disclosure of information to which the request relates would be one to which subsection (4) applies. 8 The protections are that, subject to subsection (10), the disclosure does not— a give rise to a breach of any obligation of confidence owed by R, or b give rise to any civil liability, on the part of R, to the person to whom the disclosed information relates. 9 Where a disclosure is made to which subsection (7) applies, the use by that other person, of the disclosed information, for the purposes of enabling a disclosure to be made by them to which subsection (4) applies, does not— a give rise to a breach of any obligation of confidence owed by them, or b give rise to any civil liability, on their part, to the person to whom the disclosed information relates. This is subject to subsection (10). 10 Nothing in this section authorises a disclosure of information that would contravene, or prevents any civil liability arising under, the data protection legislation. 11 In subsection (3)(b) “relevant financial year”— a for the purposes of subsection (1)(a), means the financial year immediately preceding that in which the disclosure by A is made; b for the purposes of subsection (4)(a), means the financial year immediately preceding that in which the disclosure to C is made. And, for the purposes of subsection (3)(b), the question of whether a person’s UK revenue is large or very large for a particular financial year is to be determined in accordance with sections 55 to 57 of the Finance Act 2022 (calculation of UK revenue for the economic crime (anti-money laundering) levy). Meaning of “privileged disclosure” 190 1 For the purposes of sections 188 and 189, “ privileged disclosure ” means a disclosure of information made by a professional legal adviser or relevant professional adviser in circumstances where the information disclosed came to the adviser in privileged circumstances. 2 Information comes to a professional legal adviser or relevant professional adviser in privileged circumstances if it is communicated or given to the adviser— a by (or by a representative of) a client of the adviser in connection with the giving by that person of legal advice to the client, b by (or by a representative of) a person seeking legal advice from the adviser, or c by a person in connection with legal proceedings or contemplated legal proceedings. 3 For the purposes of this section a “ relevant professional adviser ” means an accountant, auditor or tax adviser who is a member of a professional body which is established for accountants, auditors or tax advisers (as the case may be) and which makes provision for— a testing the competence of those seeking admission to membership of such a body as a condition for such admission, and b imposing and maintaining professional and ethical standards for its members, as well as imposing sanctions for non-compliance with those standards. Meaning of “relevant actions” 191 In sections 188 and 189, “relevant actions”, of a person, means the actions of— a determining, for the purposes of preventing, detecting or investigating economic crime— i whether it is appropriate to apply any customer due diligence measures, or any similar measures, in respect of a customer or proposed customer of the person; ii the nature or extent of the measures; b carrying out, for such purposes— i effective measures for identifying or verifying the identity of, or ii any other customer due diligence measures in respect of, a customer or proposed customer of the person; c determining, for such purposes, whether it is appropriate to— i terminate an existing business relationship with a customer or proposed customer of the person; ii decline to establish a new business relationship with such a customer; iii decline to provide a product or service to such a customer; iv restrict the access of such a customer to an existing product or service which is normally available to other customers; v decline to carry out a transaction for such a customer. Meaning of “business relationship” 192 1 In sections 188 to 191, “ business relationship ” means a business, professional or commercial relationship between a person carrying on relevant business and a customer or client which— a arises out of the business of the person, and b has, or is expected by the person (at the time when contact is established) to have, an element of duration. 2 In subsection (1) “ relevant business ” means— a in the case of section 188 (and section 191 as it applies for the purposes of that section), business within section 188(3); b in the case of section 189 (and section 191 as it applies for the purposes of that section), business within section 189(3). Other defined terms in sections 188 to 191 193 1 In sections 188 to 191— “ cryptoasset exchange provider ” has the meaning given by paragraph 1(12)(a) of Schedule 9 to the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002; “ custodial wallet provider ” has the meaning given by paragraph 1(12)(b) of Schedule 9 to the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002; “ customer due diligence measures ” has the meaning given by regulation 3(1) of the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 ( S.I. 2017/692 ); “ the data protection legislation ” has the same meaning as in the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3 of that Act); “ deposit-taking body ” means— a business which engages in the activity of accepting deposits, or the National Savings Bank; “ economic crime ” means an act which— constitutes an offence listed in Schedule 11 (“a listed offence”), constitutes an attempt or conspiracy to commit a listed offence, constitutes an offence— under Part 2 of the Serious Crime Act 2007 (England and Wales and Northern Ireland: encouraging or assisting crime) in relation to a listed offence, or under the law of Scotland of inciting the commission of a listed offence, constitutes aiding, abetting, counselling or procuring the commission of a listed offence, or would constitute a listed offence or an offence specified in paragraph (b), (c) or (d) if done in the United Kingdom; “ electronic money institution ” has the same meaning as in the Electronic Money Regulations 2011 ( S.I. 2011/99 ) (see regulation 2 of those Regulations); “ enactment ” includes— an enactment contained in subordinate legislation (as defined in section 21 of the Interpretation Act 1978); an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, a Measure or Act of Senedd Cymru; an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, an Act of the Scottish Parliament; an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, Northern Ireland legislation; any retained direct EU legislation; “ financial year ” means a period of 12 months ending with 31 March; “ payment institution ” means an authorised payment institution or small payment institution (each as defined in regulation 2 of the Payment Services Regulations 2017 ( S.I. 2017/752 )); “ personal data ” and “ processing ” have the same meaning as in the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3 of that Act); “regulated sector”: see subsection (2) ; “ the UK GDPR ” has the same meaning as in the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3 of that Act). 2 Part 1 of Schedule 9 to the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 has effect for the purpose of determining what is a business in the regulated sector. 3 The Secretary of State may, by regulations, add an offence to or remove an offence from the list in Schedule 11. Power to strike out certain claims Strategic litigation against public participation: requirement to make rules of court 194 1 The power to make Civil Procedure Rules must be exercised so as to secure that Civil Procedure Rules include provision for ensuring that a claim may be struck out before trial where the court determines— a that the claim is a SLAPP claim (see section 195), and b that the claimant has failed to show that it is more likely than not that the claim would succeed at trial. 2 Rules made in compliance with subsection (1) may include rules about how a determination under that subsection is to be made, including (in particular)— a rules for determining the nature and extent of the evidence that may or must be considered; b rules about the extent to which evidence may or must be tested; c rules permitting or requiring the court to determine matters of fact by way of presumptions. 3 Rules made in compliance with subsection (1) must include rules under which the court may make a determination under that subsection of its own motion. 4 The power to make Civil Procedure Rules must be exercised so as to secure that Civil Procedure Rules include provision for securing that, in respect of a SLAPP claim, a court may not order a defendant to pay the claimant’s costs except where, in the court’s view, misconduct of the defendant in relation to the claim justifies such an order. 5 The Lord Chancellor may by regulations provide for subsections (1) to (4) to apply in relation to any rules of court that may be specified in the regulations as those subsections apply in relation to Civil Procedure Rules. 6 In this section— “ court ” includes a tribunal; “ rules of court ” means rules relating to the practice and procedure of a court or tribunal. Meaning of “SLAPP” claim 195 1 For the purposes of section 194 a claim is a “SLAPP claim” if— a the claimant’s behaviour in relation to the matters complained of in the claim has, or is intended to have, the effect of restraining the defendant’s exercise of the right to freedom of speech, b any of the information that is or would be disclosed by the exercise of that right has to do with economic crime, c any part of that disclosure is or would be made for a purpose related to the public interest in combating economic crime, and d any of the behaviour of the claimant in relation to the matters complained of in the claim is intended to cause the defendant— i harassment, alarm or distress, ii expense, or iii any other harm or inconvenience, beyond that ordinarily encountered in the course of properly conducted litigation. 2 For the purposes of determining whether a claim meets the condition in subsection (1)(a) or (c) , any limitation prescribed by law on the exercise of the right to freedom of speech (for example in relation to the making of defamatory statements) is to be ignored. 3 For the purposes of this section, information mentioned in subsection (1)(b) “has to do with economic crime” if— a it relates to behaviour or circumstances which the defendant reasonably believes (or, as the case requires, believed) to be evidence of the commission of an economic crime, or b the defendant has (or, as the case requires, had) reason to suspect that an economic crime may have occurred and believes (or, as the case requires, believed) that the disclosure of the information would facilitate an investigation into whether such a crime has (or had) occurred. 4 In determining whether any behaviour of the claimant falls within subsection (1)(d) , the court may, in particular, take into account— a whether the behaviour is a disproportionate reaction to the matters complained of in the claim, including whether the costs incurred by the claimant are out of proportion to the remedy sought; b whether the defendant has access to fewer resources with which to defend the claim than another person against whom the claimant could have brought (but did not bring) proceedings in relation to the matters complained of in the claim; c any relevant failure, or anticipated failure, by the claimant to comply with a pre-action protocol, rule of court or practice direction, or to comply with or follow a rule or recommendation of a professional regulatory body. 5 For the purposes of subsection (4)(c) a failure, or anticipated failure, is “relevant” so far as it relates to— a the choice of jurisdiction, b the use of dilatory strategies, c the nature or amount of material sought on disclosure, d the way to respond to requests for comment or clarification, e the use of correspondence, f making or responding to offers to settle, or g the use of alternative dispute resolution procedures. 6 In this section— “ court ” has the same meaning as in section 194; “ economic crime ” has the meaning given by section 193 (1) ; “ the right to freedom of speech ” means the right set out in Article 10 of the European Convention on Human Rights (freedom of expression) so far as it consists of a right to impart ideas, opinions or information by means of speech, writing or images (including in electronic form). 7 In the definition of “the right to freedom of speech” in subsection (6) “ the European Convention on Human Rights ” means the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms agreed by the Council of Europe at Rome on 4 November 1950 as it has effect for the time being in relation to the United Kingdom. Attributing criminal liability for economic crimes to certain bodies Attributing criminal liability for economic crimes to certain bodies 196 1 If a senior manager of a body corporate or partnership (“the organisation”) acting within the actual or apparent scope of their authority commits a relevant offence after this section comes into force, the organisation is also guilty of the offence. This is subject to subsection (3) . 2 “ Relevant offence ” means an act which constitutes— a an offence listed in Schedule 12 (“a listed offence”), b an attempt or conspiracy to commit a listed offence, c an offence— i under Part 2 of the Serious Crime Act 2007 (England and Wales and Northern Ireland: encouraging or assisting crime) in relation to a listed offence, or ii under the law of Scotland of inciting the commission of a listed offence, or d aiding, abetting, counselling or procuring the commission of a listed offence. 3 Where no act or omission forming part of the relevant offence took place in the United Kingdom, the organisation is not guilty of an offence under subsection (1) unless it would be guilty of the relevant offence had it carried out the acts that constituted that offence (in the location where the acts took place). 4 In this section— “ body corporate ” includes a body incorporated outside the United Kingdom, but does not include— a corporation sole, or a partnership that, whether or not a legal person, is not regarded as a body corporate under the law by which it is governed; “ partnership ” means— a partnership within the meaning of the Partnership Act 1890; a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; a firm or other entity of a similar character to one within paragraph (a) or (b) formed under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom; “ senior manager ”, in relation to a body corporate or partnership, means an individual who plays a significant role in— the making of decisions about how the whole or a substantial part of the activities of the body corporate or (as the case may be) partnership are to be managed or organised, or the actual managing or organising of the whole or a substantial part of those activities. Power to amend list of economic crimes 197 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations amend Schedule 12 by— a removing an offence from the list in the Schedule, or b adding an offence to that list. 2 The power in subsection (1) is exercisable by the Scottish Ministers (and not by the Secretary of State) so far as it may be used to make provision that would be within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament if contained in an Act of that Parliament. 3 The power in subsection (1) is exercisable by the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland (and not by the Secretary of State) so far as it may be used to make provision that— a would be within the legislative competence of the Northern Ireland Assembly if contained in an Act of that Assembly, and b would not, if contained in a Bill for an Act of the Northern Ireland Assembly, result in the Bill requiring the consent of the Secretary of State. 4 The Secretary of State may from time to time by regulations restate Schedule 12 as amended by virtue of subsections (1) to (3) (without changing the effect of the Schedule). Offences under section 196 committed by partnerships 198 1 Proceedings for an offence alleged to have been committed by a partnership by virtue of section 196 must be brought in the name of the partnership (and not in that of any of the partners). 2 For the purposes of such proceedings— a rules of court relating to the service of documents have effect as if the partnership were a body corporate, and b the following provisions apply as they apply in relation to a body corporate— i section 33 of the Criminal Justice Act 1925 and Schedule 3 to the Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980; ii section 18 of the Criminal Justice Act (Northern Ireland) 1945 (c. 15 (N.I.)) and Schedule 4 to the Magistrates’ Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 ( S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26) ); iii sections 34(2), 66(6AA) and 72D(2) of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995. 3 A fine imposed on the partnership on its conviction for an offence committed by virtue of section 196 is to be paid out of the partnership assets. 4 In this section “ partnership ” has the same meaning as in section 196. Failure to prevent fraud Failure to prevent fraud 199 1 A relevant body which is a large organisation (see sections 201 and 202) is guilty of an offence if, in a financial year of the body (“the year of the fraud offence”), a person who is associated with the body (“the associate”) commits a fraud offence intending to benefit (whether directly or indirectly)— a the relevant body, or b any person to whom, or to whose subsidiary undertaking, the associate provides services on behalf of the relevant body. 2 A relevant body is also guilty of an offence under subsection (1) if— a an employee of the relevant body commits a fraud offence intending to benefit (whether directly or indirectly) the relevant body, b the fraud offence is committed in a financial year of a parent undertaking of which the relevant body is a subsidiary undertaking (“the year of the fraud offence”), and c the parent undertaking is a relevant body which is a large organisation. 3 But the relevant body is not guilty of an offence under subsection (1)(b) if the body itself was, or was intended to be, a victim of the fraud offence. 4 It is a defence for the relevant body to prove that, at the time the fraud offence was committed— a the body had in place such prevention procedures as it was reasonable in all the circumstances to expect the body to have in place, or b it was not reasonable in all the circumstances to expect the body to have any prevention procedures in place. 5 In subsection (4) “ prevention procedures ” means procedures designed to prevent persons associated with the body from committing fraud offences. 6 A “fraud offence” is an act which constitutes— a an offence listed in Schedule 13 (a “listed offence”), or b aiding, abetting, counselling or procuring the commission of a listed offence. 7 For the purposes of this section a person is associated with a relevant body if— a the person is an employee, agent or subsidiary undertaking of the relevant body, or b the person otherwise performs services for or on behalf of the body. 8 For the purposes of this section a person is also associated with a relevant body if the person is an employee of a subsidiary undertaking of the relevant body; but for the purpose of determining whether an offence is committed by virtue of this subsection, subsection (1) has effect with the omission of paragraph (b) (and the “or” preceding it). 9 Whether or not a particular person performs services for or on behalf of a relevant body is to be determined by reference to all the relevant circumstances and not merely by reference to the nature of the relationship between that person and the body. 10 Where a relevant body is liable to be proceeded against for an offence under subsection (1) in a particular part of the United Kingdom, proceedings against the body for the offence may be taken in any place in the United Kingdom. 11 Where by virtue of subsection (10) proceedings against a relevant body for an offence are to be taken in Scotland— a the body may be prosecuted, tried and punished in a sheriff court district determined by the Lord Advocate, as if the offence had been committed in that district, and b the offence is, for all purposes incidental to or consequential on the trial or punishment, deemed to have been committed in that district. 12 A relevant body guilty of an offence under this section is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to a fine; b on summary conviction in England and Wales, to a fine; c on summary conviction in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum. 13 In this section— “ relevant body ” means a body corporate or a partnership (wherever incorporated or formed); “ sheriff court district ” is to be read in accordance with the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (see section 307(1) of that Act). 14 In this section “financial year”— a in relation to a UK company, has the meaning given by the Companies Act 2006 (see section 390 of that Act); b in relation to a relevant body that is not a UK company means— i any period in respect of which a profit and loss account of the relevant body is required to be made up (by its constitution or by the law under which it is established), whether that period is a year or not, or ii if the body is not required by its constitution or the law under which it is established to draw up a profit and loss account, a calendar year. Fraud offences: supplementary 200 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations amend Schedule 13 by— a removing an offence from the list in the Schedule, or b adding an offence to that list. 2 The power in subsection (1) is exercisable by the Scottish Ministers (and not by the Secretary of State) so far as it may be used to make provision that would be within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament if contained in an Act of that Parliament. 3 The power in subsection (1) is exercisable by the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland (and not by the Secretary of State) so far as it may be used to make provision that— a would be within the legislative competence of the Northern Ireland Assembly if contained in an Act of that Assembly, and b would not, if contained in a Bill for an Act of the Northern Ireland Assembly, result in the Bill requiring the consent of the Secretary of State. 4 An offence added under subsection (1)(b) must be— a an offence of dishonesty, b an offence that is otherwise of a similar character to those listed (on the passing of this Act) in paragraphs 1 to 6 of Schedule 13, or c a relevant money laundering offence. 5 The Secretary of State may from time to time by regulations restate Schedule 13 as amended by virtue of subsections (1) to (3) (without changing the effect of the Schedule). 6 For the purposes of section 199 (1) , where a fraud offence is found to have been committed over a period of 2 or more days, or at some time during a period of 2 or more days, and that period of days straddles the beginning of a financial year of the relevant body in question, the fraud offence must be taken to have been committed on the last of those days. 7 In this section “ relevant money laundering offence ” means an offence under any of the following sections of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002— a section 327 (concealing etc); b section 328 (arrangements); c section 329 (acquisition, use and possession). Section 199: large organisations 201 1 For the purposes of section 199 (1) and (2) a relevant body is a “large organisation” only if the body satisfied two or more of the following conditions in the financial year of the body (“year P”) that precedes the year of the fraud offence— Turnover More than £36 million Balance sheet total More than £18 million Number of employees More than 250. 2 The reference in subsection (1) to a relevant body does not include a relevant body which is a parent undertaking (as to which see section 202). 3 For a period that is a relevant body’s financial year but not in fact a year, the figure for turnover must be proportionately adjusted. 4 In subsection (1) the “ number of employees ” means the average number of persons employed by the relevant body in year P, determined as follows— a find for each month in year P the number of persons employed under contracts of service by the relevant body in that month (whether throughout the month or not), b add together the monthly totals, and c divide by the number of months in year P. 5 In this section— “ balance sheet total ”, in relation to a relevant body and a financial year— means the aggregate of the amounts shown as assets in its balance sheet at the end of the financial year, or where the body has no balance sheet for the financial year, has a corresponding meaning; “turnover”— in relation to a UK company, has the same meaning as in Part 15 of the Companies Act 2006 (see section 474 of that Act); in relation to any other relevant body, has a corresponding meaning; “year of the fraud offence” is to be interpreted in accordance with section 199 (1) . 6 The Secretary of State may by regulations modify this section (other than this subsection and subsections (7) and (9) ) and section 202 for the purpose of altering the meaning of “large organisation” in section 199 (1) and (2) . 7 The Secretary of State may (whether or not the power in subsection (6) has been exercised) by regulations— a omit the words “which is a large organisation” in section 199 (1) and (2)(c) , and b make any modifications of this section (other than this subsection) that the Secretary of State thinks appropriate in consequence of provision made under paragraph (a) . 8 Before making regulations under subsection (6) or (7) the Secretary of State must consult— a the Scottish Ministers, and b the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland. 9 Regulations under subsection (6) or (7) may make consequential amendments of section 205. Large organisations: parent undertakings 202 1 For the purposes of section 199 (1) and (2) a relevant body which is a parent undertaking is a “large organisation” only if the group headed by it satisfied two or more of the following conditions in the financial year of the body that precedes the year of the fraud offence— Aggregate turnover More than £36 million net (or £43.2 million gross) Aggregate balance sheet total More than £18 million net (or £21.6 million gross) Aggregate number of employees More than 250. 2 The aggregate figures are ascertained by aggregating the relevant figures determined in accordance with section 201 for each member of the group. 3 In relation to the aggregate figures for turnover and balance sheet total, “net” and “gross”— a except where paragraph (b) applies, have the meaning given by subsection (6) of section 466 of the Companies Act 2006; b in the case of accounts that are not of a kind specified in the definition of “net” in that subsection, have a corresponding meaning. 4 In this section— “ balance sheet total ” (in relation to a relevant body and a financial year) has the same meaning as in section 201; “ group ” means a parent undertaking and its subsidiary undertakings; “ turnover ” (in relation to a UK company or other relevant body) has the same meaning as in section 201; “year of the fraud offence” is to be interpreted in accordance with section 199 (1) or (2) (as the case requires). 5 In this section “balance sheet total” and “ turnover ”, in relation to a subsidiary undertaking which is not a relevant body, have a meaning corresponding to the meaning given by subsection (4) . Offences under section 199 committed by partnerships 203 1 Proceedings for an offence under section 199 alleged to have been committed by a partnership must be brought in the name of the partnership (and not in that of any of the partners). 2 For the purposes of such proceedings— a rules of court relating to the service of documents have effect as if the partnership were a body corporate, and b the following provisions apply as they apply in relation to a body corporate— i section 33 of the Criminal Justice Act 1925 and Schedule 3 to the Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980; ii section 18 of the Criminal Justice Act (Northern Ireland) 1945 (c. 15 (N.I.)) and Schedule 4 to the Magistrates’ Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 ( S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26) ); iii sections 34(2), 66(6AA) and 72D(2) of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995. 3 A fine imposed on the partnership on its conviction for an offence under section 199 is to be paid out of the partnership assets. Guidance about preventing fraud offences 204 1 The Secretary of State must issue guidance about procedures that relevant bodies can put in place to prevent persons associated with them from committing fraud offences as mentioned in section 199 (1) . 2 The Secretary of State may from time to time revise the whole or any part of the guidance issued under this section. 3 The Secretary of State must publish— a any guidance issued under this section; b any revision of that guidance. 4 Before issuing or revising guidance under this section the Secretary of State must consult— a the Scottish Ministers, and b the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland. 5 The requirement to consult those persons may be satisfied by consultation carried out before this section comes into force. Failure to prevent fraud: minor definitions 205 1 This section applies for the purposes of sections 199 to 204. 2 References to a person “associated with” a relevant body are to be interpreted in accordance with section 199 (7) . 3 “ Financial year ” has the meaning given by section 199 (14) . 4 “ Fraud offence ” has the meaning given by section 199 (6) . 5 “ Modify ” includes amend or repeal (and references to modifications are to be interpreted accordingly). 6 “ Parent undertaking ” has the same meaning as in the Companies Acts (see section 1162 of the Companies Act 2006). 7 “ Partnership ” means— a a partnership within the meaning of the Partnership Act 1890; b a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; c a firm or other entity of a similar character to one within paragraph (a) or (b) formed under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom. 8 “ Relevant body ” has the meaning given by section 199 (13) . 9 “ Subsidiary undertaking ” has the same meaning as in the Companies Acts (see section 1162 of the Companies Act 2006). 10 “ UK company ” means a company formed and registered under the Companies Act 2006. Failure to prevent fraud: miscellaneous 206 1 In section 61(1) of the Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005 (offences to which certain investigatory powers apply), at the end insert— k an offence under section 199 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 (failure to prevent fraud offences). 2 In Schedule 1 to the Serious Crime Act 2007 (offences which are serious offences for purposes of serious crime prevention orders)— a in Part 1 (serious offences in England and Wales), in paragraph 7, after sub-paragraph (2) insert— 2A An offence under section 199 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 (failure to prevent fraud offences). ; b in Part 1A (serious offences in Scotland), in paragraph 16J, after sub-paragraph (1) insert— 1A An offence under section 199 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 (failure to prevent fraud offences). ; c in Part 2 (serious offences in Northern Ireland), in paragraph 23, after sub-paragraph (2) insert— 2A An offence under section 199 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 (failure to prevent fraud offences). 3 In Part 2 of Schedule 17 to the Crime and Courts Act 2013 (offences in relation to which a deferred prosecution agreement may be entered into), after paragraph 27A insert— 27B An offence under section 199 of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 (failure to prevent fraud offences). Regulatory and investigatory powers Law Society: powers to fine in cases relating to economic crime 207 1 In section 44D of the Solicitors Act 1974 (disciplinary powers of Law Society), after subsection (2) insert— 2A In a case where this subsection applies, subsection (2)(b) has effect as if the words after “ penalty ” (which set a limit on the amount of the penalty a person may be directed to pay) were omitted. 2B Subsection (2A) applies where the Society takes action against a person under subsection (2)(b)— a for failure to comply with a requirement or rule referred to in subsection (1)(a), where— i the requirement or rule applies only for purposes relating to the prevention or detection of economic crime, or ii the failure consisted of an act or omission which had the effect of inhibiting the prevention or detection of economic crime, or b for professional misconduct as referred to in subsection (1)(b), where the misconduct consisted of an act or omission which had the effect of inhibiting the prevention or detection of economic crime. 2C In subsection (2B) “ economic crime ” has the meaning given by section 193(1) of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023. 2 In paragraph 14B of Schedule 2 to the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (disciplinary powers of Law Society), after sub-paragraph (2) insert— 2A In a case where this sub-paragraph applies, sub-paragraph (2)(b) has effect as if the words after “ penalty ” (which set a limit on the amount of the penalty a person may be directed to pay) were omitted. 2B Sub-paragraph (2A) applies where the Society takes action against a person under sub-paragraph (2)(b) for failure to comply with a requirement or rule referred to in sub-paragraph (1) where— a the requirement or rule applies only for purposes relating to the prevention or detection of economic crime, or b the failure consisted of an act or omission which had the effect of inhibiting the prevention or detection of economic crime. 2C In sub-paragraph (2B) “ economic crime ” has the meaning given by section 193(1) of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023. 3 The amendments made by this section do not apply in relation to any act or omission occurring before the day on which this section comes into force. Scottish Solicitors’ Discipline Tribunal: powers to fine in cases relating to economic crime 208 1 Section 53 of the Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1980 (powers of tribunal) is amended as follows. 2 In subsection (1)— a in paragraph (b)— i after “dishonesty” insert “(other than a conviction for an economic crime offence)” ; ii after “or has” insert “(other than in relation to a conviction for an economic crime offence)” ; b after paragraph (b) insert— ba a solicitor has (whether before or after enrolment as a solicitor) been convicted by any court of an economic crime offence, or ; c in paragraph (c), after “offence” insert “(other than a conviction for an economic crime offence)” ; d after paragraph (c) insert— ca an incorporated practice has been convicted by any court of an economic crime offence, which conviction the Tribunal is satisfied renders it unsuitable to continue to be recognised under section 34(1A), or . 3 In subsection (2), after paragraph (c), insert— ca where the Tribunal is proceeding on the ground in subsection (1)(ba) or (1)(ca), or where subsection (2A) or (2B) applies, impose on the solicitor or, as the case may be, the incorporated practice, a fine of any amount. 4 After subsection (2) insert— 2A This subsection applies where the Tribunal is proceeding on the ground referred to in subsection (1)(a) and — a the solicitor has, in relation to the subject matter of the Tribunal’s inquiry, been convicted by any court of an economic crime offence, or b the misconduct referred to in subsection (1)(a) consisted of an act or omission which had the effect of inhibiting the prevention or detection of an economic crime offence. 2B This subsection applies where the Tribunal is proceeding on the ground referred to in subsection (1)(d) and the incorporated practice has — a in relation to the subject matter of the Tribunal’s inquiry, been convicted by any court of an economic crime offence, or b failed to comply with a provision or rule as referred to in subsection (1)(d) and— i the failure consisted of an act or omission which had the effect of inhibiting the prevention or detection of an economic crime offence, or ii the provision or rule applies only for purposes relating to the prevention or detection of an economic crime offence. 5 In subsection (3ZA)— a in paragraph (a), after “dishonesty” insert “(not being an economic crime offence)” ; b in paragraph (b), at the end insert “, (1)(ba) or (1)(ca)” ; c after paragraph (b), insert— c where subsection (2A) or (3A) applies. 6 In subsection (3A)— a in paragraph (a), for “(1)(a) or (b)” substitute “(1)(a), (b) or (ba)” ; b in paragraph (b), for “(1)(c) or (d)” substitute “(1)(c), (ca) or (d)” . 7 After subsection (9) insert— 9A In this section, an economic crime offence means an economic crime within the meaning given by section 193 (1) of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023. 8 The amendments made by this section do not apply in relation to any act or omission occurring before the day on which this section comes into force. Regulators of legal services: objective relating to economic crime 209 1 Section 1 of the Legal Services Act 2007 (regulatory objectives) is amended as follows. 2 In subsection (1), after paragraph (h) insert— i promoting the prevention and detection of economic crime. 3 After subsection (4) insert— 5 In subsection (1)(i) “ economic crime ” has the meaning given by section 193(1) of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023 . Approved regulators: information powers relating to economic crime 210 1 The Legal Services Act 2007 is amended as follows. 2 After section 111 insert— PART 5A Approved regulators: information powers The Law Society’s information powers relating to economic crime The Law Society’s information powers relating to economic crime 111A 1 The Law Society may, by notice, require a person falling within subsection (3) to— a provide information, or information of a description, specified in the notice; b produce documents, or documents of a description, specified in the notice. 2 The Law Society may only exercise the power in subsection (1) in relation to information or documents which the Law Society considers it necessary or expedient to have for the purposes of, or in connection with, the performance of its regulatory functions for purposes relating to the prevention or detection of economic crime. 3 The persons are— a a solicitor; b an employee of a solicitor; c a body recognised under section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985; d an employee or manager of, or person with an interest in, such a body; e a licensed body; f a manager or employee of a licensed body; g a non-authorised person who has an interest or an indirect interest, or holds a material interest (within the meaning of Part 5 of this Act), in a licensed body; h a person who was, but is no longer, of a description mentioned within any of paragraphs (a) to (g) . 4 A notice under subsection (1) — a may specify the manner and form in which the information is to be provided or document produced; b must specify the period within which the information is to be provided or document produced; c may require the information to be provided, or document to be produced, to the Law Society or to a person specified in the notice. 5 The Law Society may pay to any person such reasonable costs as may be incurred by that person in connection with the provision of any information, or production of any document, by that person pursuant to a notice under subsection (1) . 6 The Law Society, or a person specified under subsection (4)(c) in a notice, may take copies of or extracts from a document produced pursuant to a notice under subsection (1) . 7 In this section “ economic crime ” has the meaning given by section 193(1) of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023. Enforcement of information powers relating to economic crime 111B 1 If a person refuses or otherwise fails to comply with a notice under section 111A (1) , the Law Society may apply to the High Court for an order requiring the person to comply with the notice or with such directions for the like purpose as may be contained in the order. 2 On an application under subsection (1) , the High Court may order a person other than the person to whom the notice was given to provide information or produce documents specified in the notice, if the High Court is satisfied that there is reason to suspect that the information or documents have come into the possession or custody or under the control of that other person. 3 Section 111A (4) applies in relation to an order under subsection (2) as it applies in relation to a notice under section 111A (1) . 4 An order under this section may direct the Law Society to pay such reasonable costs as may be incurred by a person in connection with the provision of any information, or production of any document, by that person pursuant to the order. 5 A person may take copies of or extracts from a document produced to them pursuant to an order under this section. Provision of information relating to economic crime by other persons 111C 1 The Law Society may apply to the High Court for an order requiring a person who does not fall within section 111A (3) to— a provide information, or information of a description, specified in the order, or b produce documents, or documents of a description, specified in the order. 2 The High Court may make an order under this section only if it is satisfied— a that it is likely that the information or document is in the possession or custody of, or under the control of, the person, and b that it is necessary or expedient for the Law Society to have the information or document for the purposes of, or in connection with, the performance of its regulatory functions for purposes relating to the prevention or detection of economic crime. 3 Section 111A (4) applies in relation to an order under this section as it applies in relation to a notice under section 111A (1) . 4 An order under this section may direct the Law Society to pay such reasonable costs as may be incurred by a person in connection with the provision of any information, or production of any document, by that person pursuant to the order. 5 A person may take copies of or extracts from a document produced to them pursuant to an order under this section. 6 In this section “ economic crime ” has the meaning given by section 193(1) of the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023. Other approved regulators: information powers relating to economic crime Order to confer information powers on other approved regulators 111D 1 The Lord Chancellor may by order amend this Part so as to— a provide for sections 111A to 111C to apply in relation to an approved regulator other than the Law Society as they apply in relation to the Law Society, and b specify the persons to whom notices under section 111A (1) may be given by that approved regulator. 2 The Lord Chancellor may make an order under this section in relation to an approved regulator only if— a the Board has made a recommendation in accordance with section 111E in relation to that approved regulator, and b the persons specified in the order to whom notices under section 111A(1) may be given by that approved regulator are the same as those persons specified in the recommendation. The Board’s power to recommend orders under section 111D 111E 1 The Board may recommend to the Lord Chancellor that the Lord Chancellor make an order under section 111D in relation to an approved regulator. 2 A recommendation must specify the persons to whom the approved regulator should be able to give notices under section 111A (1) . 3 A recommendation may only be made with the consent of the approved regulator. 4 Before making a recommendation under this section, the Board must publish a draft of the proposed recommendation. 5 The draft must be accompanied by a notice which states that representations about the proposed recommendation may be made to the Board within a specified period. 6 Before making the recommendation, the Board must have regard to any representations duly made. 3 In section 206 (parliamentary control of orders and regulations), in subsection (4), after paragraph (n) insert— na section 111D (order to confer information powers on other approved regulators); . Serious Fraud Office: pre-investigation powers 211 1 In section 2A of the Criminal Justice Act 1987 (Director’s pre-investigation powers in relation to bribery and corruption: foreign officers etc), omit the following— a in the heading, the words from “in relation to” to the end; b in subsection (1), the words from “in a case” to the end; c subsection (5). 2 In Schedule 1 to the Bribery Act 2010 (consequential amendments), omit paragraph 2 and the preceding italic heading. Reports on payments to governments Reports on payments to governments regulations: false statement offences etc 212 For regulation 16 of the Reports on Payments to Governments Regulations 2014 ( S.I. 2014/3209 ) substitute— False statements: basic offence 16 1 It is an offence for a person, without reasonable excuse, to— a deliver or cause to be delivered to the registrar, for the purposes of these Regulations, a document that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b make to the registrar, for the purposes of these Regulations, a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a firm, every officer of the firm who is in default also commits the offence. 3 In paragraph (2) “ firm ” has the meaning given by section 1173(1) of the Act. 4 Sections 1121 to 1123 of the Act (liability of officers default: interpretation etc) apply for the purposes of paragraph (2) as they apply for the purposes of provisions of the Companies Acts. 5 A person guilty of an offence under this regulation is liable— a on summary conviction in England and Wales, to a fine; b on summary conviction in Scotland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; c on summary conviction in Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale. 6 No proceedings are to be brought for an offence under this regulation— a in England and Wales except by or with the consent of the Secretary of State or the Director of Public Prosecutions; b in Northern Ireland except by or with the consent of the Secretary of State or the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland. False statements: aggravated offence 16BA 1 It is an offence for a person knowingly to— a deliver or cause to be delivered to the registrar, for the purposes of these Regulations, a document that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular, or b make to the registrar, for the purposes of these Regulations, a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular. 2 Where the offence is committed by a firm, every officer of the firm who is in default also commits the offence. 3 In paragraph (2) “ firm ” has the meaning given by section 1173(1) of the Act. 4 Sections 1121 to 1123 of the Act (liability of officers default: interpretation etc) apply for the purposes of paragraph (2) as they apply for the purposes of provisions of the Companies Acts. 5 A person guilty of an offence under this regulation is liable— a on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both); b on summary conviction— i in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the general limit in a magistrates’ court or a fine (or both); ii in Scotland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both); iii in Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both). 6 No proceedings are to be brought for an offence under this regulation— a in England and Wales except by or with the consent of the Secretary of State or the Director of Public Prosecutions; b in Northern Ireland except by or with the consent of the Secretary of State or the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland. Reports on implementation Reports on the implementation and operation of Parts 1 to 3 213 1 The Secretary of State must— a prepare reports on the implementation and operation of Parts 1 to 3, and b lay a copy of each report before Parliament. 2 The first report must be laid within the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which this Act is passed. 3 Each subsequent report must be laid within the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the previous report was laid. 4 But the duty to prepare and lay reports under subsection (1) ceases with the laying of the first report on or after 1 January 2030. Sanctions enforcement: monetary penalties Sanctions enforcement: monetary penalties 214 1 In section 143 of the Policing and Crime Act 2017 (interpretation), in subsection (4) (meaning of “ financial sanctions legislation ”), in paragraph (f)— a the words from “contains” to the end become sub-paragraph (i); b at the end of that sub-paragraph insert— ; ii makes supplemental provision (within the meaning of section 1(6) of that Act) in connection with any prohibition or requirement mentioned in sub-paragraph (i). 2 The Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 is amended as follows. 3 In section 17 (enforcement), in subsection (9), in paragraph (a), after “(2)” insert “or makes supplemental provision in connection with any such prohibition or requirement” . 4 After section 17 insert— Enforcement: monetary penalties 17A 1 The provision that may be made by virtue of section 17(2) (enforcement of prohibitions or requirements) includes provision authorising a prescribed person to impose a monetary penalty on another person if satisfied, to the prescribed standard of proof, that the other person has breached a prohibition, or failed to comply with a requirement, that is imposed by or under regulations. 2 Regulations authorising the Treasury to impose a monetary penalty in respect of a breach or failure for which the Treasury could impose a monetary penalty under Part 8 of the Policing and Crime Act 2017 may not be made unless the regulations also make provision of the kind mentioned in section 17(9) to disapply Part 8 of that Act in respect of that breach or failure. 3 Regulations authorising the imposition of a monetary penalty may make provision that, in determining for the purposes of the regulations whether a person has breached a prohibition, or failed to comply with a requirement, any requirement relating to the person’s knowledge or intention is to be ignored. 4 Regulations authorising the imposition of a monetary penalty must provide that— a a person is not liable to such a penalty in respect of conduct amounting to an offence if— i proceedings have been brought against the person for that offence in respect of that conduct and the proceedings are ongoing, or ii the person has been convicted of that offence in respect of that conduct, and b no proceedings may be brought against a person in respect of conduct amounting to an offence if the person has been given such a penalty under the regulations in respect of that conduct. 5 Where regulations authorising the imposition of a monetary penalty authorise a prescribed person to determine the amount of the penalty, the regulations must provide for a maximum penalty. 6 The maximum penalty may be a prescribed sum of any amount or may be calculated in accordance with the regulations. 7 In this section— “ conduct ” means an act or omission; “regulations” mean regulations under section 1. Report on costs orders for proceedings for civil recovery Report on costs orders for proceedings for civil recovery 215 1 The Secretary of State must assess whether it would be appropriate to restrict the court’s power to order that the costs of proceedings under Chapter 2 of Part 5 of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 are payable by an enforcement authority and, if so, how. 2 In carrying out the assessment, the Secretary of State must consult such persons as the Secretary of State considers appropriate. 3 The Secretary of State must publish and lay before Parliament a report on the outcome of the assessment by the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which this Act is passed. 4 In this section “ the court ” means the High Court in England and Wales. PART 6 General Power to make consequential provision 216 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision that is consequential on this Act. 2 Regulations under this section may amend, repeal or revoke provision made by or under primary legislation passed— a before this Act, or b later in the same session of Parliament as this Act. 3 In this section “ primary legislation ” means— a an Act, b an Act or Measure of Senedd Cymru, c an Act of the Scottish Parliament, or d Northern Ireland legislation. Regulations 217 1 A power to make regulations under any provision of this Act includes power to make— a consequential, supplementary, incidental, transitional or saving provision; b different provision for different purposes. 2 Regulations made by the Secretary of State or the Lord Chancellor under this Act are to be made by statutory instrument. 3 For regulations made under this Act by the Scottish Ministers, see section 27 of the Interpretation and Legislative Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 10) (Scottish statutory instruments). 4 Any power of the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland to make regulations under this Act is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 ( S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12) ). 5 A statutory instrument containing any of the following (whether alone or with other provision) may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament— a regulations under section 37; b regulations under section 39; c regulations under section 153, unless they are regulations under that section that only make provision that corresponds or is similar to provision made or capable of being made by a statutory instrument that is itself subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament; d regulations under section 178; e regulations under section 193; f regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 197 (1) ; g regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 200 (1) ; h regulations under section 201 (6) or (7) ; i regulations under section 216 that amend or repeal provision made by an Act. 6 Any other statutory instrument containing regulations under this Act is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament. 7 But subsection (6) does not apply to a statutory instrument that only contains regulations appointing the appointed day for the purposes of section 50. 8 Regulations made by the Scottish Ministers under section 197 (1) or 200 (1) are subject to the affirmative procedure (see section 29 of the Interpretation and Legislative Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 10) ). 9 Regulations made by the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland under section 197 (1) or 200 (1) may not be made unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Northern Ireland Assembly. 10 This section does not apply to regulations under sections 219 and 220. Extent 218 1 This Act extends to England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland, subject to subsections (2) and (3) . 2 Sections 194 and 195 extend to England and Wales only. 3 An amendment, repeal or revocation made by this Act has the same extent as the provision amended, repealed or revoked. Commencement 219 1 Except as provided by subsections (2) to (5) , this Act comes into force on such day as the Secretary of State or the Lord Chancellor may by regulations made by statutory instrument appoint. 2 The following come into force on the day on which this Act is passed— a this Part; b any provision of, or amendment made by, Parts 1 to 5 so far as it confers a power to make regulations or relates to the exercise of the power; c paragraph 1 of Schedule 9 so far as it inserts section 303Z25 into the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002; d paragraph 17 of Schedule 9 so far as it relates to that section; e section 180 so far as it relates to the provisions mentioned in paragraphs (c) and (d) ; f section 182; g section 184; h section 185(12) and (13); i section 186(13) and (14). 3 The following come into force at the end of the period of 2 months beginning with the day on which this Act is passed— a section 196 and Schedule 12; b section 197; c section 198; d section 213. 4 The following come into force (so far as not brought into force by subsection (2)(b) ) on such day as the Scottish Ministers may by regulations appoint after consulting the Secretary of State— a Part 2 of Schedule 8, and b section 179 so far as it relates to that Part. 5 The following come into force (so far as not brought into force by subsection (2)(b) ) on such day as the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland may by order appoint after consulting the Secretary of State— a Part 3 of Schedule 8, and b section 179 so far as it relates to that Part. 6 No regulations may be made under subsection (1) bringing into force any of the following provisions, so far as they extend to Scotland, unless the Secretary of State has consulted the Scottish Ministers— a Schedule 9, and b section 180 so far as it relates to that Schedule. 7 No regulations may be made under subsection (1) bringing into force any of the following provisions, so far as they extend to Northern Ireland, unless the Secretary of State has consulted the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland— a Schedule 9, other than paragraphs 6(7), 10 and 11, and b section 180 so far as it relates to that Schedule, other than paragraphs 6(7), 10 and 11. 8 No regulations may be made under subsection (1) bringing into force section 199 unless the Secretary of State has published guidance under section 204(3). 9 Regulations under subsection (1) or (4) , and orders subsection (5) , may appoint different days for— a different purposes, and b where regulations under subsection (1) appoint a day for the coming into force of any provision of Schedule 9 or 10, different areas. 10 A power of the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland to make an order under subsection (5) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 ( S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12) ). Transitional provision 220 1 The Secretary of State may by regulations made by statutory instrument make transitional or saving provision in connection with the coming into force of any provision of this Act, other than a provision mentioned in section 219 (4) or (5) . 2 The Scottish Ministers may by regulations make transitional or saving provision in connection with the coming into force of a provision mentioned in section 219 (4) . 3 The Department of Justice in Northern Ireland may by order make transitional or saving provision in connection with the coming into force of a provision mentioned in section 219 (5) . 4 The power to make regulations under subsection (1) or (2) , and the power to make orders under subsection (3) , includes power to make different provision for— a different purposes, and b where regulations under subsection (1) make provision in connection with the coming into force of any provision of Schedule 9 or 10, different areas. 5 Transitional provision and savings made under subsections (1) to (3) are additional, and without prejudice, to those made by or under any other provision of this Act. 6 A power of the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland to make an order under subsection (3) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 ( S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12) ). Short title 221 This Act may be cited as the Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023.